which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o to_o flavianus_n of_o holy_a memory_n and_o his_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v several_a time_n entreat_v by_o those_o person_n who_o bring_v the_o letter_n to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v read_v and_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v promise_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v the_o not_o read_v of_o which_o letter_n have_v fill_v the_o most_o holy_a church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o scandal_n and_o detriment_n nevertheless_o although_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o have_v be_v audacious_o attempt_v by_o he_o vales._n yet_o we_o have_v some_o thought_n concern_v the_o vouchsafe_n to_o he_o something_o of_o compassion_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o former_a impious_a fact_n as_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n belove_v by_o god_n although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o but_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v outdo_v his_o former_a iniquity_n by_o his_o second_o latter_a fact_n for_o he_o have_v audacious_o pronounce_v a_o excommunication_n against_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pious_a leo_n archbishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a and_o moreover_o when_o libel_n stuff_v with_o crime_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n against_o he_o have_v be_v canonical_o call_v once_o twice_o and_o thrice_o by_o the_o bishop_n belove_v of_o god_n he_o obey_v not_o to_o wit_n be_v prick_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n last_o he_o have_v illegal_o receive_v to_o communion_n those_o who_o have_v be_v just_o depose_v by_o several_a synod_n on_o these_o various_a account_n we_o say_v he_o himself_o have_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o himself_o have_v many_o way_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o ecclesiastic_a rule_n wherefore_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a leo_n archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a and_o the_o elder_a rome_n by_o we_o and_o the_o present_a synod_n together_o with_o the_o thrice_o bless_a and_o most_o eminent_a apostle_n peter_n who_o be_v the_o one_o rock_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v divest_v he_o of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o have_v estrange_v remove_v he_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o sacerdotal_a office_n therefore_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n itself_o will_v decree_v those_o thing_n concern_v the_o forementioned_a dioscorus_n which_o shall_v seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n when_o therefore_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o anatolius_n maximus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n except_v those_o prelate_n who_o together_o with_o dioscorus_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n a_o relation_n concern_v these_o transaction_n be_v by_o the_o synod_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n and_o by_o the_o same_o synod_n a_o deposition_n be_v send_v to_o dioscorus_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o know_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o contemn_v the_o divine_a canon_n and_o on_o account_n of_o your_o contumacy_n show_v towards_o this_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n because_o beside_o other_o crime_n whereof_o you_o have_v be_v convict_v have_v be_v the_o three_o time_n call_v by_o this_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a canon_n to_o answer_v to_o those_o accusation_n bring_v against_o you_o you_o have_v not_o appear_v on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o this_o instant_a month_n october_n you_o be_v depose_v from_o your_o bishopric_n by_o this_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n and_o be_v remove_v estrange_v from_o every_o ecclesiastic_a vales._n duty_n then_o have_v write_v concern_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o pious_a vales._n bishop_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n at_o alexandria_n and_o when_o the_o edition_n edict_n against_o dioscorus_n have_v be_v propose_v this_o session_n be_v end_v the_o forego_v convention_n session_n have_v be_v thus_o end_v after_o this_o the_o bishop_n be_v again_o convene_v return_v answer_n to_o the_o interrogation_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o have_v request_v that_o the_o religion_n true_a faith_n may_v be_v expound_v in_o this_o manner_n vales._n that_o nothing_o further_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v the_o matter_n against_o eutyches_n have_v be_v full_o finish_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o determination_n they_o have_v all_o give_v their_o assent_n again_o when_o all_o the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o all_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o judge_n by_o make_v a_o interlocution_n have_v pronounce_v that_o each_o patriarch_n have_v choose_v one_o or_o two_o person_n of_o his_o own_o dioecesis_fw-la shall_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o midst_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o every_o one_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a florentius_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n require_v a_o cessation_n truce_n to_o the_o end_n vales._n that_o with_o consideration_n they_o may_v arrive_v at_o the_o truth_n and_o cecropius_fw-la bishop_n of_o sebastopolis_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o faith_n have_v be_v well_o expound_v by_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n and_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n cyrillus_n celestinus_fw-la hilarius_n basilius_n gregorius_n and_o now_o again_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a leo._n and_o our_o request_n be_v that_o the_o word_v of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a leo_n may_v be_v recite_v which_o have_v be_v read_v the_o whole_a synod_n cry_v out_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o orthodox_n thus_o we_o all_o believe_v pope_n leo_n believe_v thus_o cyrillus_n believe_v thus_o the_o pope_n have_v expound_v it_o thus_o and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v another_o interlocution_n that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n may_v be_v recite_v also_o that_o be_v likewise_o read_v to_o which_o the_o synod_n again_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o we_o all_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o orthodox_n thus_o we_o all_o believe_v vales._n after_o who_o aetius_n the_o archdeacon_n say_v that_o he_o have_v at_o hand_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o divine_a cyrillus_n to_o nestorius_n which_o all_o the_o father_n convene_v at_o ephesus_n have_v confirm_v by_o their_o own_o subscription_n and_o that_o he_o have_v likewise_o another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o cyrillus_n '_o s_z which_o have_v be_v write_v to_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o which_o have_v likewise_o be_v confirm_v and_o his_o request_n be_v that_o both_o these_o letter_n may_v be_v read_v and_o after_o a_o interlocution_n have_v be_v make_v concern_v these_o letter_n they_o be_v both_o recite_v part_v of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n run_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o cyrillus_n to_o the_o most_o pious_a nestorius_n my_n fellow-minister_n some_o person_n as_o i_o understand_v against_o reproach_n my_o reputation_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o piety_n and_o that_o frequent_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o do_v thus_o most_o especial_o at_o such_o time_n as_o those_o of_o the_o magistracy_n be_v meet_v together_o and_o peradventure_o they_o suppose_v that_o your_o ear_n be_v even_o delight_v with_o such_o discourse_n as_o these_o and_o after_o some_o word_n the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n therefore_o have_v say_v etc._n that_o he_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v be_v beget_v of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n according_a to_o nature_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n the_o light_n of_o the_o light_n that_o he_o by_o who_o the_o father_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n descend_v be_v incarnate_a make_v man_n suffer_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n these_o expression_n and_o form_n we_o also_o ought_v to_o follow_v consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o proposition_n god_n the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a and_o be_v make_v man_n for_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v change_v be_v make_v flesh_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o whole_a man_n who_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o we_o say_v that_o rather_o that_o when_o the_o word_n have_v personal_o unite_v to_o himself_o the_o flesh_n enliven_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n he_o be_v ineffable_o and_o incomprehensible_o make_v man_n and_o he_o have_v be_v style_v the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o according_a to_o will_v only_o or_o good_a pleasure_n nor_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o person_n only_o and_o that_o the_o nature_n be_v diverse_a vales._n which_o have_v come_v together_o into_o a_o true_a unity_n but_o that_o of_o both_o nature_n there_o be_v one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n not_o as_o if_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o union_n but_o
valiant_o with_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o who_o they_o either_o confute_v by_o dint_n of_o argument_n and_o unwritten_a question_n propound_v face_n to_o face_n or_o else_o disprove_v their_o opinion_n by_o write_a treatise_n most_o accurate_o compile_v that_o theophilus_n therefore_o do_v together_o with_o other_o engage_v these_o heretic_n it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a from_o that_o elaborate_a piece_n not_o unworthy_a of_o himself_o which_o he_o write_v against_o martion_n which_o book_n together_o with_o those_o other_o we_o have_v recount_v be_v at_o this_o present_a time_n extant_a further_o maximinus_n the_o seven_o from_o the_o apostle_n succeed_v this_o person_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v philippus_n and_o modestus_n moreover_o philippus_n who_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n even_o now_o quote_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o gortyna_n compile_v also_o a_o most_o elaborate_a piece_n against_o martion_n so_o likewise_o do_v irenaeus_n and_o modestus_n but_o this_o person_n last_o name_v do_v most_o excellent_o even_o better_o than_o the_o other_o writer_n detect_v the_o error_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o man_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n several_a other_o also_o write_v who_o labour_n be_v to_o this_o day_n with_o exquisite_a care_n preserve_v by_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n chap._n xxvi_o concern_v melito_n and_o what_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o also_o at_o that_o time_n melito_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o sardis_n and_o apollinaris_n prelate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o hierapolis_n flourish_v and_o be_v eminent_o famous_a each_o of_o which_o person_n do_v several_o dedicate_v a_o apology_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o foresay_a roman_a emperor_n who_o reign_v at_o that_o time_n the_o book_n of_o each_o of_o they_o which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v two_o book_n of_o melito_n concern_v easter_n one_o of_o he_o vales._n concern_v the_o true_a way_n of_o converse_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n another_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o a_o three_o concern_v the_o lord_n day_n moreover_o one_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o another_o about_o the_o frame_n and_o composure_n of_o man_n and_o one_o concern_v the_o vales._n obedience_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o their_o subjection_n to_o faith_n and_o moreover_o one_o book_n concern_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n a_o book_n concern_v baptism_n one_o of_o truth_n one_o concern_v the_o 15._o origination_n and_o generation_n of_o christ_n his_o book_n of_o prophecy_n another_o concern_v hospitality_n and_o that_o entitle_v the_o kâ—y_n beside_o one_o concern_v the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n and_o another_o about_o the_o incarnatation_n of_o god_n and_o last_o his_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n now_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v easter_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o work_n he_o declare_v the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v in_o these_o word_n servilius_n paulus_n be_v proconsul_n of_o asia_n at_o that_o time_n when_o sagaris_n suffer_v martyrdom_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a controversy_n at_o laodicea_n concern_v easter_n which_o happen_v to_o fall_v on_o those_o day_n in_o its_o due_a season_n at_o which_o time_n i_o write_v these_o book_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o book_n in_o his_o piece_n concern_v easter_n which_o book_n of_o melito_n be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o compose_v that_o work_n now_o in_o that_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o relate_v what_o be_v act_v against_o we_o christian_n in_o his_o reign_n for_o now_o say_v he_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o be_v pious_a and_o holy_a be_v persecute_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o before_o do_v and_o molest_v with_o new_a decree_n throughout_o all_o asia_n for_o most_o impudent_a informer_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o other_o man_n good_n take_v a_o occasion_n from_o the_o imperial_a edict_n do_v open_o commit_v robbery_n and_o day_n and_o night_n take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o innocent_a person_n and_o after_o some_o word_n he_o continue_v thus_o now_o if_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o your_o command_n let_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o orderly_a and_o due_a way_n of_o proceed_v for_o a_o just_a emperor_n can_v never_o decree_v or_o authorise_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unjust_a and_o we_o willing_o undergo_v the_o reward_n of_o such_o a_o death_n this_o request_n only_o we_o humble_o make_v to_o you_o that_o you_o yourself_o will_v first_o take_v cognizance_n of_o vales._n they_o that_o be_v sufferer_n of_o this_o vexatious_a molestation_n and_o then_o determine_v impartial_o whether_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o death_n or_o deserve_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n but_o if_o this_o decree_n and_o this_o new_a edict_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v establish_v against_o the_o most_o barbarous_a enemy_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o you_o than_o we_o more_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o not_o to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o we_o nor_o permit_v we_o to_o be_v any_o long_o infest_a with_o these_o public_a rapine_n then_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o add_v thus_o much_o for_o this_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n which_o we_o profess_v at_o first_o flourish_v among_o the_o vales._n barbarian_n but_o when_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o great_a augustus_n your_o progenitor_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o your_o province_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o most_o fortunate_a and_o prosperous_a success_n to_o your_o empire_n for_o from_o that_o time_n the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n begin_v to_o be_v eminent_o great_a and_o be_v much_o augment_v of_o which_o empire_n you_o by_o succession_n be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a inheritor_n that_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o and_o shall_v so_o continue_v together_o with_o your_o vales._n son_n if_o you_o will_v be_v the_o defender_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v nurse_v up_o together_o with_o your_o empire_n which_o take_v its_o beginning_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o great_a augustus_n and_o which_o your_o ancestor_n do_v together_o with_o other_o religion_n both_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a evidence_n that_o our_o religion_n which_o flourish_v together_o with_o your_o happy_o begin_v empire_n bring_v with_o it_o public_a success_n and_o prosperity_n to_o wit_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n reign_n no_o unsuccessfull_a accident_n have_v intervene_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o splendour_n and_o magnificence_n have_v always_o artend_v your_o empire_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o the_o emperor_n only_a 3._o nero_n and_o domitian_n induce_v thereto_o by_o the_o persuasion_n and_o advice_n of_o some_o malevolent_a person_n endeavour_v to_o fix_v a_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n upon_o our_o religion_n from_o who_o that_o false_a and_o malicious_a detraction_n happen_v to_o be_v convey_v down_o to_o succeed_a time_n agreeable_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o rude_a multitude_n which_o irrational_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o groundless_a rumour_n but_o your_o pious_a ancestor_n correct_v their_o ignorance_n and_o by_o frequent_a rescript_n reprove_v such_o as_o audacious_o attempt_v to_o be_v insolent_a and_o vexatious_a towards_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n among_o who_o your_o grandfather_n adrian_n write_v both_o to_o fundanus_n proconsul_n of_o asia_n and_o also_o to_o many_o other_o governors_n of_o province_n and_o vales._n your_o father_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o you_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n write_v to_o the_o city_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o raise_v tumult_n nor_o commit_v any_o insolence_n against_o we_o namely_o to_o the_o larisseans_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o athenian_n and_o to_o all_o the_o grecian_n but_o we_o most_o confident_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o you_o who_o retain_v the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v we_o that_o your_o ancestor_n have_v yea_o who_o be_v incline_v to_o be_v much_o more_o gracious_a and_o mild_a towards_o we_o and_o to_o entertain_v wise_a and_o discreet_a thought_n concern_v we_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o we_o request_v of_o you_o this_o passage_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o fore_n mention_v apology_n of_o melito_n the_o same_o author_n in_o that_o book_n of_o extract_n and_o collection_n write_v by_o he_o do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o work_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o by_o general_a consent_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o canonical_a which_o catalogue_n i_o judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v here_o insert_v it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o melito_n to_o onesimus_n the_o brother_n send_v greeting_n whereas_o because_o of_o your_o love_n to_o and_o diligence_n bestow_v
ten_o unite_v make_v up_o one_o denarie_a but_o a_o denarie_a or_o decade_n be_v the_o limit_v the_o vales._n meta_n and_o the_o fix_a and_o state_v boundary_a of_o unite_v the_o meta_n of_o the_o infinity_n of_o number_n but_o unite_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o unite_v moreover_o the_o ternarie_a join_v together_o with_o the_o denarie_a and_o have_v perform_v the_o three_o period_n of_o ten_o circuit_n produce_v that_o most_o natural_a number_n the_o number_n thirty_o for_o that_o which_o in_o unite_v be_v the_o ternarie_a the_o same_o in_o denaries_n be_v the_o tricenarie_a or_o thirty_o number_n and_o this_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o certain_a limit_v of_o that_o great_a luminary_n which_o be_v the_o second_o from_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n from_o one_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o next_o complete_v the_o circle_n of_o a_o month_n after_o which_o she_o again_o receive_v a_o beginning_n of_o birth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o do_v again_o begin_v new_a light_n and_o new_a day_n vales._n be_v grace_v with_o thirty_o unite_v honour_v with_o three_o decade_n and_o beautify_v with_o ten_o ternary_n with_o the_o very_a same_o graces_n be_v the_o empire_n of_o our_o victor_n augustus_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n vales._n adorn_v by_o the_o bestower_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o enter_v upon_o a_o beginning_n of_o new_a blessing_n have_v hitherto_o accomplish_v the_o tricennalian_a festivity_n only_o but_o now_o from_o hence_o forward_o enter_v upon_o long_a interval_n of_o time_n and_o promise_v espouse_v the_o hope_n of_o future_a blessing_n in_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n where_o not_o one_o only_a sun_n but_o troop_n of_o innumerable_a light_n dance_v about_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n every_o one_o of_o which_o vales._n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o do_v shine_v and_o glister_n with_o the_o splendour_n of_o those_o ray_n shoot_v from_o that_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o light_n where_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n mind_n in_o the_o vales._n incorruptible_a beauty_n of_o good_n where_o there_o be_v a_o life_n void_a of_o all_o grief_n and_o trouble_n where_o there_o be_v a_o enjoyment_n of_o temperate_a and_o most_o holy_a pleasure_n time_n without_o time_n a_o long_a and_o endless_a aevum_fw-la enlarge_v to_o space_n bound_v by_o no_o term_n not_o any_o more_o distinguish_v by_o the_o interval_n of_o day_n and_o month_n nor_o measure_v by_o the_o circle_n of_o year_n and_o the_o period_n of_o season_n and_o time_n but_o sufficient_a for_o one_o life_n continue_v to_o a_o immensity_n which_o be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n nor_o illustrate_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o star_n or_o ray_n splendour_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o have_v that_o luminary_n itself_o god_n the_o word_n the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n on_o which_o account_n the_o divine_a discourse_n of_o mystic_a theology_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o light_n which_o far_o transcend_v all_o light_n we_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a same_o person_n do_v illustrate_v those_o most_o bless_a power_n with_o the_o ray_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o wisdom_n and_o that_o he_o do_v take_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n adorn_v with_o true_a piety_n not_o into_o the_o circumference_n of_o heaven_n but_o into_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o that_o he_o do_v real_o confirm_v and_o fulfil_v his_o own_o promise_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o have_v any_o ear_n hear_v neither_o can_v a_o mind_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o look_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o who_o have_v be_v adorn_v with_o pâ—ety_n as_o likewise_o for_o you_o also_o most_o religious_a emperor_n to_o who_o alone_o of_o all_o person_n that_o ever_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n of_o this_o universe_n have_v grant_v this_o that_o you_o shall_v cleanse_v and_o reform_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o who_o also_o he_o have_v show_v his_o own_o salutary_a sign_n by_o the_o power_n whereof_o have_v conquer_v death_n he_o vales._n celebrate_v a_o triumph_n over_o his_o enemy_n which_o trophy_n of_o victory_n and_o amulet_n of_o daemon_n when_o you_o have_v oppose_v against_o the_o image_n of_o error_n you_o vales._n gain_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o impious_a enemy_n and_o barbarian_n as_o also_o over_o the_o daemon_n themselves_o who_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o barbarian_n vii_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v in_o we_o two_o nature_n substance_n conjoin_v namely_o soul_n and_o body_n whereof_o the_o latter_a be_v expose_v to_o view_v but_o the_o other_o remain_v invisible_a against_o both_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o enemy_n and_o barbarian_n the_o one_o covert_o the_o other_o open_o have_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o oppose_v body_n against_o body_n but_o the_o other_o assault_v man_n naked_a soul_n itself_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o incorporeal_a engine_n far_o those_o visible_a barbarian_n like_o some_o savage_a vales._n nomads_n in_o nothing_o different_a from_o wild-beast_n make_v a_o attack_z upon_o the_o meek_a and_o gentle_a flock_n of_o man_n ruin_n and_o depopulate_v country_n enslave_v city_n rush_n out_o of_o the_o desert_n like_o fierce_a and_o furious_a wolf_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o city_n after_o which_o they_o destroy_v as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v but_o the_o invisible_a enemy_n i_o mean_v the_o soul-destroying_a daemon_n who_o be_v far_o more_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a than_o all_o barbarian_n fly_v about_o the_o region_n of_o this_o air_n and_o by_o the_o engine_n of_o mischievous_a polytheisme_n have_v reduce_v all_o mankind_n under_o their_o power_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o by_o they_o any_o long_o look_v upon_o as_o god_n but_o they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o manifold_a error_n without_o any_o worship_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o have_v procure_v for_o themselves_o god_n from_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o who_o have_v not_o any_o be_v or_o existence_n in_o any_o place_n whatever_o they_o whole_o neglect_v and_o undervalue_v he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a and_o the_o true_a god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o body_n be_v by_o they_o repute_v and_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n as_o also_o a_o contrary_a deity_n hereto_o to_o wit_n the_o destruction_n and_o dissolution_n of_o body_n and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o god_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o generation_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o rite_n of_o venus_n but_o the_o latter_a because_o he_o abound_v with_o riches_n and_o in_o strength_n excel_v mankind_n be_v name_v pluto_n and_o death_n orâ—â—â—â—_n for_o whereas_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o life_n save_o that_o which_o take_v its_o beginning_n from_o generation_n therefore_o they_o assert_v the_o cause_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o that_o life_n to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o whereas_o they_o believe_v man_n not_o to_o exist_v any_o more_o after_o death_n they_o declare_v death_n to_o be_v the_o vanquisher_n of_o all_o and_o a_o great_a god_n then_o conclude_v that_o on_o account_n of_o that_o dissolution_n by_o death_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wiâ—e_o accountable_a hereafter_o for_o what_o be_v perform_v here_o they_o resolve_v upon_o live_v such_o a_o life_n as_o in_o effect_n be_v 〈◊〉_d life_n perpetrate_v such_o fact_n as_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o ten_o thousand_o death_n for_o they_o have_v not_o their_o mind_n take_v up_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n they_o expect_v not_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n nor_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o substance_n nature_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o acknowledge_v a_o subjection_n to_o one_o cruel_a patron_n death_n and_o full_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o vales._n the_o destruction_n of_o body_n effect_v by_o it_o be_v the_o dissolution_n and_o annihilation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n they_o declare_v death_n to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o rich_a god_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o pluto_n or_o dis._n death_n therefore_o be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o whatever_o else_o they_o account_v valuable_a in_o comparison_n of_o death_n namely_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v conducive_a in_o order_n to_o the_o render_v their_o life_n pleasant_a and_o delicate_a for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh._n body_n be_v by_o they_o account_v a_o god_n nourishment_n be_v a_o god_n the_o growth_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o produce_v nutriment_n a_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n a_o god_n drunkenness_n and_o luxury_n a_o god_n the_o desire_n of_o body_n thing_n carnal_a a_o god_n the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o
receive_v benefit_n from_o discourse_n but_o no_o person_n have_v ever_o behold_v with_o his_o eye_n the_o latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a mind_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o discourse_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n or_o rather_o in_o a_o manner_n far_o beyond_o all_o comparison_n and_o resemblance_n the_o most_o perfect_a word_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n not_o consist_v of_o a_o power_n of_o pronunciation_n nor_o as_o to_o his_o nature_n make_v up_o of_o syllable_n name_n and_o word_n nor_o express_v by_o a_o voice_n which_o strike_v through_o the_o air_n but_o exist_v the_o live_n and_o operate_a word_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o subsist_v personal_o as_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o his_o father_n divinity_n and_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o good_a offspring_n of_o the_o good_a father_n and_o the_o common_a saviour_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o vales._n pass_v thorough_a and_o derive_v a_o moisture_n upon_o all_o live_v creature_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o fullness_n of_o reason_n wisdom_n light_n and_o of_o all_o good_n he_o diffuse_v himself_o over_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o near_o but_o they_o also_o that_o be_v at_o the_o remote_a distance_n whether_o on_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o sea_n or_o where_o ever_o else_o if_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n any_o other_o seat_n or_o habitation_n allot_v to_o thing_n to_o all_o which_o with_o the_o great_a equity_n and_o justice_n he_o appoint_v limit_n and_o place_n region_n and_o law_n and_o state_v inheritance_n and_o by_o his_o royal_a power_n bestow_v upon_o and_o supply_v each_o of_o they_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_a and_o agreeable_a and_o to_o some_o of_o they_o he_o assign_v for_o their_o place_n of_o residence_n those_o arch_n that_o be_v above_o the_o world_n vales._n again_o to_o other_o he_o appoint_v the_o heaven_n for_o their_o habitation_n too_o other_o aetherial_a mansion_n too_o other_o the_o air_n too_o other_o the_o earth_n and_o afterward_o he_o do_v again_o remove_v they_o from_o hence_o to_o other_o place_n and_o make_v a_o exact_a enquiry_n into_o the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o reward_v their_o moral_n behaviour_n and_o conversation_n he_o likewise_o provide_v food_n and_o nourishment_n not_o only_o for_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v irrational_a also_o which_o be_v of_o use_n to_o man_n vales._n and_o to_o these_o latter_a he_o afford_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o mortal_a and_o temporary_a life_n but_o to_o the_o former_a a_o participation_n of_o a_o life_n immortal_a in_o fine_a he_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n effect_n all_o thing_n be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o by_o his_o rational_a power_n do_v penetrate_v and_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o look_v up_o to_o his_o own_o father_n agreeable_o to_o his_o will_n and_o appointment_n he_o govern_v and_o manage_n all_o vales._n inferior_a thing_n and_o which_o be_v consequent_a to_o he_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o common_a saviour_n of_o all_o exist_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o middle_a between_o both_o and_o join_v that_o substance_n which_o have_v a_o original_a with_o the_o unbegotten_a father_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a middle_a bond_n which_o do_v bind_v together_o thing_n distant_a one_o from_o another_o and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v far_o asunder_o he_o be_v that_o providence_n which_o govern_v the_o universe_n he_o it_o be_v who_o take_v care_n of_o compose_v and_o correct_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n last_o he_o be_v the_o god_n only_o beget_v word_n god_n beget_v of_o god_n for_o 3._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v as_o the_o sacred_a expression_n of_o divine_a man_n do_v inform_v we_o he_o be_v the_o common_a planter_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o assistance_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v sprout_v and_o flourish_v be_v continual_o water_v by_o shower_n from_o he_o and_o always_o enliven_a with_o new_a vigour_n and_o every_o day_n endue_v with_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n he_o hold_v the_o rein_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o direct_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o straight_a course_n and_o by_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o his_o father_n manage_n the_o helm_n of_o that_o vast_a ship_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n such_o a_o incomparable_a artist_n as_o this_o the_o onely-begotten_a son_n namely_o when_o he_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o vales._n as_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a father_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a offspring_n foetus_fw-la have_v beget_v of_o himself_o he_o bestow_v he_o on_o this_o world_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a vales._n and_o have_v infuse_v he_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n into_o a_o body_n inanimate_a and_o mix_v his_o own_a word_n and_o reason_n with_o the_o irrational_a nature_n of_o body_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o own_o word_n he_o enlighten_v and_o give_v life_n to_o formless_a matter_n which_o be_v without_o shape_n life_n and_o figure_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o contemplate_v as_o continual_o and_o in_o all_o place_n present_a in_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o element_n of_o body_n and_o as_o the_o begetter_n of_o all_o creature_n endue_v with_o life_n and_o mus_fw-la own_o him_n to_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o intellectual_a product_n of_o inexplicable_a light_n who_o as_o to_o essence_n be_v one_o because_o beget_v of_o one_o father_n but_o contain_v in_o himself_o many_o power_n and_o faculty_n for_o because_o there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n vales._n we_o must_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n think_v that_o there_o be_v many_o power_n nor_o because_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v make_v be_v it_o therefore_o fit_a we_o shall_v determine_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n also_o vales._n indeed_o those_o son_n of_o person_n that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o many_o god_n in_o regard_n as_o to_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v childish_a and_o simple_a have_v err_v miserable_o whilst_o they_o deify_v the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o divide_v the_o world_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v one_o into_o many_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v take_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o entire_a man_n by_o themselves_o and_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v one_o man_n and_o again_o the_o ear_n another_o man_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o head_n another_o as_o also_o the_o neck_n and_o the_o breast_n and_o the_o shoulder_n and_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o hand_n and_o have_v thus_o divide_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n into_o piece_n and_o last_o by_o a_o mental_a abstraction_n sever_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o sense_n shall_v affirm_v he_o who_o be_v real_o but_o one_o to_o be_v a_o great_a many_o man_n he_o that_o shall_v proceed_v thus_o will_v do_v nothing_o more_o than_o expose_v his_o own_o madness_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o man_n of_o sense_n exact_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o who_o form_n to_o himself_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o part_n of_o one_o world_n or_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o world_n itself_o which_o have_v both_o a_o beginning_n and_o also_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n be_v a_o god_n and_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a that_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v consist_v of_o part_n for_o shall_v it_o be_v compound_v it_o will_v want_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v compound_v it_o vales._n nor_o again_o can_v that_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v divine_a which_o shall_v consist_v of_o many_o part_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v divine_a whenas_o it_o will_v consist_v of_o thing_n unlike_o and_o different_a and_o of_o worse_a and_o better_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v simple_a indivisible_a and_o uncompounded_a and_o be_v far_o beyond_o all_o this_o visible_a constitution_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o vales._n that_o preacher_n of_o truth_n have_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n plain_o express_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o existed_a before_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o all_o rational_a creature_n vales._n but_o god_n who_o be_v above_o all_o the_o author_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o regard_n he_o alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v proper_o style_v the_o
the_o stomach_n with_o a_o lance_n and_o thus_o he_o lay_v he_o on_o a_o pile_n of_o wood_n set_v on_o fire_n and_o whole_o consume_v he_o in_o egypt_n likewise_o innumerable_a slaughter_n of_o man_n be_v commit_v for_o at_o heliopolis_n three_o man_n be_v every_o day_n sacrifice_v to_o juno_n the_o barbarousness_n of_o which_o thing_n king_n vales._n amose_v have_v look_v into_o and_o right_o consider_v order_v the_o like_a number_n of_o man_n make_v up_o of_o wax_n to_o be_v substitute_v in_o their_o room_n also_o in_o the_o island_n chius_n they_o sacrifice_v a_o man_n to_o bacchus_n omadius_n and_o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o tenedos_n in_o lacedaemon_n they_o perform_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o mars_n by_o offering_n man_n and_o they_o do_v the_o very_a same_o in_o crect_n where_o they_o sacrifice_v a_o man_n to_o saturn_n at_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n a_o virgin_n be_v every_o year_n sacrifice_v to_o minerva_n in_o place_n of_o who_o a_o hart_n be_v now_o offer_v moreover_o the_o libyan_n and_o carthaginian_n appease_v their_o own_o god_n with_o humane_a sacrifice_n vales._n also_o the_o dumateni_n of_o arabia_n offer_v a_o boy_n in_o sacrifice_n yearly_a who_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o bury_v under_o the_o altar_n history_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o all_o the_o greek_n in_o general_a before_o they_o march_v out_o to_o war_n usual_o sacrifice_v a_o man_n and_o the_o thracian_n and_o scythae_n be_v record_v to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a the_o athenian_n mention_v vales._n the_o virgin-daughter_n of_o leus_n vales._n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o erechtheus_n as_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n among_o they_o and_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o even_o at_o this_o present_a vales._n in_o the_o city_n rome_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o jupiter_n latiaris_n a_o man_n be_v sacrifice_v the_o most_o approve_a person_n among_o the_o philosopher_n have_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n evidence_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o moreover_o diodorus_n who_o compose_v a_o epitome_n of_o library_n say_v that_o the_o african_n offer_v as_o a_o public_a sacrifice_n two_o hundred_o of_o their_o noble_a boy_n to_o saturn_n and_o that_o vales._n three_o hundred_o other_o person_n voluntary_o present_v their_o own_o son_n not_o few_o in_o number_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o dionysius_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n do_v relate_v that_o jupiter_n himself_o in_o vales._n his_o own_o name_n and_o apollo_n require_v humane_a sacrifice_n in_o italy_n from_o those_o term_v the_o aborigines_n and_o say_v far_a that_o those_o person_n from_o who_o these_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v require_v offer_v a_o portion_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n to_o the_o god_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v man_n also_o he_o add_v that_o they_o fall_v into_o all_o sort_n of_o calamites_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o procure_v a_o relaxation_n from_o these_o mischief_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v sacrifice_n decimate_v themselves_o and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n compel_v to_o take_v off_o every_o ten_o man_n by_o offer_v he_o in_o sacrifice_n they_o become_v the_o occasioner_n of_o the_o depopulation_n of_o their_o own_o country_n with_o so_o many_o and_o such_o great_a calamity_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n heretofore_o afflict_v nor_o yet_o be_v this_o the_o only_a unhappiness_n wherewith_o man_n be_v attend_v but_o they_o be_v slave_n to_o infinite_a other_o and_o those_o deplorable_a and_o incurable_a mischief_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n stir_v up_o as_o it_o be_v and_o provoke_v by_o a_o devilish_a impulse_n be_v seize_v with_o the_o horrid_a and_o most_o sore_a disease_n of_o sedition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v unsociable_a and_o irreconcilable_a one_o to_o another_o the_o great_a body_n of_o common_a nature_n be_v tear_v piecemeal_n and_o its_o member_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o and_o in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n man_n rebel_v be_v disunited_a and_o strive_v with_o one_o another_o on_o account_n of_o their_o different_a law_n and_o form_n of_o government_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o be_v enrage_v by_o frequent_a commotion_n and_o insurrection_n they_o make_v attack_n upon_o one_o another_o so_o that_o they_o spend_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o continue_a fight_n and_o intestine_a war_n nor_o dare_v any_o one_o unless_o arm_v at_o all_o point_n like_o a_o warrior_n stir_v abroad_o and_o travel_v whither_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v moreover_o throughout_o all_o country_n and_o in_o the_o village_n the_o ground_n boor_n vales._n wear_v sword_n and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o provision_n of_o arm_n rather_o than_o of_o tool_n and_o furniture_n to_o till_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o pillage_n and_o make_v slave_n of_o such_o of_o the_o neighbourhood_n as_o they_o have_v take_v prisoner_n be_v by_o they_o place_v to_o the_o account_n of_o valour_n nor_o be_v they_o satisfy_v only_o with_o this_o but_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o lead_v unclean_a and_o wicked_a life_n from_o those_o fable_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v coin_v concern_v their_o own_o god_n they_o ruin_v their_o own_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n by_o all_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o intemperance_n nor_o do_v they_o acquiesce_v herein_o but_o pass_v those_o bound_n and_o limit_n which_o nature_n have_v set_v they_o proceed_v far_o and_o abuse_a one_o another_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o such_o act_n of_o obscenity_n as_o be_v as_o unfit_a to_o be_v declare_v as_o incredible_a and_o 27._o man_n with_o man_n wrought_v that_o which_o be_v unseemly_a and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o that_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v meet_v as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v express_v it_o nor_o be_v they_o satisfy_v herewith_o but_o have_v deprave_v those_o notion_n concern_v god_n infuse_v into_o they_o by_o nature_n they_o look_v upon_o all_o affair_n here_o below_o as_o not_o manage_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o care_n and_o providence_n but_o ascribe_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o constitution_n of_o this_o universe_n to_o nature_n rash_a and_o fortuitous_a chance_n and_o to_o fatal_a neoessitie_n neither_o do_v they_o end_v here_o but_o suppose_v their_o soul_n to_o perish_v together_o with_o their_o body_n they_o lead_v a_o brutish_a and_o lifeless_a life_n not_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o expect_v the_o tribunal_n of_o divine_a judgement_n not_o weigh_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o unrighteous_a and_o wicked_a life_n moreover_o whole_a nation_n enslave_v to_o various_a sort_n of_o impiety_n consume_v away_o in_o a_o brutish_a course_n of_o life_n as_o if_o rot_v by_o some_o inveterate_a disease_n for_o some_o make_v horrible_a and_o most_o unnatural_a mixture_n with_o their_o own_o mother_n other_o marry_v their_o own_o sister_n other_o debauch_v their_o own_o daughter_n and_o some_o murder_a stranger_n who_o have_v come_v to_o they_o other_o feed_v upon_o humane_a flesh_n other_o strangle_v their_o age_a people_n and_o afterward_o feast_v on_o they_o other_o cast_v they_o to_o dog_n whilst_o they_o be_v yet_o live_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o they_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o shall_v i_o attempt_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a narrative_n of_o all_o those_o mischief_n of_o that_o complicate_v and_o inveterate_a disease_n which_o have_v seize_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n these_o and_o ten_o thousand_o more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o these_o be_v the_o calamitous_a distemper_n on_o account_n whereof_o the_o most_o gracious_a word_n of_o god_n compassionate_v vales._n his_o own_o rational_a flock_n heretofore_o by_o some_o of_o his_o prophet_n and_o long_o after_o that_o by_o other_o pious_a man_n and_o then_o by_o those_o famous_a and_o illustrious_a person_n who_o live_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n incite_v those_o that_o be_v despair_v of_o and_o lose_v to_o their_o own_o cure_n and_o partly_o by_o law_n partly_o by_o various_a exhortation_n and_o partly_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o instruction_n he_o infuse_v into_o man_n the_o beginning_n and_o first_o rudiment_n of_o divine_a worship_n vales._n but_o when_o mankind_n stand_v not_o any_o long_o in_o need_n of_o humane_a power_n but_o want_v a_o assistant_n far_o superior_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o man_n be_v in_o regard_n the_o son_n of_o man_n wander_v in_o error_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o be_v most_o cruel_o tear_v in_o sunder_o not_o by_o wolf_n and_o fierce_a wild-beast_n but_o by_o terrible_a and_o rage_a daemon_n and_o by_o furious_a and_o soul-destroying_a spirit_n at_o length_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o most_o excellent_a father_n command_n with_o all_o imaginable_a willingness_n come_v to_o we_o himself_o and_o enter_v our_o tent_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o
15._o c._n 2._o l._n 30._o r._n tiberius_n p._n 17._o c._n 1._o l._n 3._o r._n centurion_n of_o the_o proconsular_a office_n p._n 21._o c._n 2._o l._n 2._o r._n not_o in_o his_o first_o but_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n p._n 47._o c._n 1._o l._n 15._o r._n symbol_n or_o signal_n p._n 78._o c._n 1._o l._n 4._o from_o the_o bottom_n read_v whole_a story_n about_o the_o cell_n p._n 83._o c._n 2._o l._n 1._o r._n the_o public_a treasure_n p._n 88_o c._n 2._o l._n 43._o r._n in_o the_o name_n of_o eulogia_fw-la p._n 98._o c._n 1._o l._n 41._o r._n signify_v a_o narration_n only_o ibid._n l._n 59_o r._n which_o be_v print_v p._n 120._o c._n 2._o l._n 24._o r._n solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o eucharist_n p._n 123._o c._n 2._o l._n 25._o r._n in_o his_o libel_n which_o p._n 136._o c._n 1._o l._n 27._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 172._o c._n 2._o l._n 2._o from_o the_o bottom_n read_v a_o son_n of_o god_n p._n 180._o c._n 1._o l._n 12._o r._n note_v o._n p._n 183._o c._n 2._o l._n 15._o r._n and_o we_o a_o entire_a and_o complete_a p._n 189._o c._n 1._o l._n 37._o blot_n out_o and._n p._n 215._o c._n 2._o l._n 16._o r._n orthodoxae_fw-la p._n 223._o c._n 1._o l._n 7._o r._n chap._n 45._o p._n 258._o c._n 2._o l._n 25._o r._n which_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v p._n 263._o c._n 1._o l._n 35._o r._n we_o owe._n p._n 266._o c._n 2._o l._n 8._o r._n at_o this_o place_n p._n 310._o c._n 1._o l._n 60._o read_v safima_fw-la p._n 324._o c._n 1._o line_n 4._o from_o the_o bottom_n read_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o p._n 331._o c._n 1._o l._n 28._o r._n safima_fw-la p._n 336._o c._n 2._o in_o the_o last_o line_n read_v in_o which_o he_o term_v he_o rhutupinuâ—_n latro._n p._n 353._o c._n 1._o l._n 6._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n l._n 9_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 357._o c._n 1._o l._n 13._o r._n learnâ—_n the_o letter_n p._n 434._o c._n 1._o l._n 51._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 451._o c._n 2._o l._n 57_o r._n who_o imagine_v or_o fancy_n p._n 470._o c._n 2._o blot_n out_o almost_o a_o island_n p._n 538._o c._n 2._o l._n 17._o r._n chap._n 21._o p._n 559._o c._n 1._o l._n 44._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n chap._n i._n the_o subject_a of_o this_o work_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n together_o with_o the_o series_n of_o time_n continue_v from_o our_o saviour_n to_o our_o age_n and_o how_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o who_o have_v eminent_o govern_v and_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a see_v 1634._o also_o who_o in_o every_o age_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o divine_a word_n either_o by_o preach_v or_o write_n and_o also_o what_o man_n and_o how_o many_o and_o when_o through_o a_o desire_n of_o innovation_n fall_v into_o extreme_a error_n have_v publish_v themselves_o author_n of_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v and_o spare_v none_o as_o raven_a wolf_n have_v devour_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o moreover_o what_o evil_n and_o calamity_n befall_v straightway_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o their_o conspiracy_n against_o our_o saviour_n and_o again_o by_o how_o great_a and_o what_o manner_n of_o mean_n and_o in_o what_o time_n the_o divine_a word_n have_v be_v impugn_a of_o the_o gentile_n and_o what_o singular_a man_n in_o every_o age_n have_v undergo_v the_o great_a peril_n in_o defence_n thereof_o by_o shed_v their_o blood_n and_o suffer_v torment_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o martyrdom_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o our_o own_o time_n together_o with_o the_o merciful_a and_o benign_a assistance_n of_o our_o saviour_n gracious_o exhibit_v towards_o every_o one_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v i_o determine_v to_o publish_v in_o writing_n will_v not_o take_v my_o entrance_n from_o any_o other_o place_n than_o from_o the_o very_a vales._n incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n but_o true_o even_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v modest_o crave_v pardon_n for_o we_o confess_v ingenious_o it_o be_v far_o beyond_o our_o strength_n to_o finish_v what_o we_o design_n and_o promise_v perfect_o and_o complete_o so_o as_o to_o omit_v nothing_o for_o we_o take_v this_o argument_n in_o hand_n first_o adventure_n to_o tread_v a_o solitary_a and_o untrodden_a way_n pray_v that_o god_n may_v be_v our_o guide_n and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n our_o present_a help_n and_o aid_n but_o we_o can_v no_o where_o find_v so_o much_o as_o the_o bare_a step_n of_o any_o man_n who_o have_v pass_v the_o same_o path_n before_o we_o except_v only_o some_o small_a show_n and_o token_n divers_a here_o and_o there_o have_v leave_v we_o particular_a declaration_n of_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o hold_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v torch_n a_o far_o off_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n from_o one_o high_a and_o call_v as_o out_o of_o a_o watchtower_n to_o direct_v we_o what_o way_n we_o ought_v to_o go_v and_o how_o without_o error_n or_o danger_n to_o order_v our_o discourse_n whatsoever_o thing_n therefore_o we_o think_v will_v be_v expedient_a for_o this_o present_a argument_n these_o we_o careful_o choose_v as_o they_o be_v here_o and_o there_o by_o they_o mention_v and_o cull_v and_o gather_v the_o commodious_a and_o fit_a sentence_n of_o former_a writer_n as_o it_o be_v flower_n out_o of_o wisdom_n meadow_n we_o will_v endeavour_v by_o a_o historical_a narration_n to_o compact_v the_o same_o into_o one_o body_n rest_v well_o content_v to_o preserve_v from_o oblivion_n the_o succession_n although_o not_o of_o all_o yet_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o those_o church_n which_o then_o be_v eminent_a and_o be_v still_o renown_v i_o suppose_v that_o i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n a_o subject_n very_o necessary_a because_o i_o have_v not_o find_v any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o have_v hitherto_o employ_v any_o diligence_n in_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o hope_v also_o it_o will_v appear_v a_o most_o profitable_a work_n to_o those_o who_o prize_v the_o useful_a knowledge_n of_o history_n and_o indeed_o i_o heretofore_o write_v a_o epitome_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o i_o compile_v my_o vales._n chronical_a canon_n but_o the_o more_o ample_a declaration_n hereof_o i_o now_o purpose_n to_o undertake_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o narration_n as_o i_o say_v will_v i_o take_v from_o the_o vales._n dispensation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o from_o his_o vales._n divinity_n the_o conception_n whereof_o far_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o humane_a capacity_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o that_o will_v commit_v to_o write_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n thence_o to_o begin_v even_o from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n divine_a than_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o in_o as_o much_o as_o from_o he_o we_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n chap._n ii_o a_o brief_a summary_n concern_v the_o praeexistence_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n vales._n whereas_o therefore_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o twofold_a nature_n the_o one_o resemble_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n by_o which_o he_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v god_n the_o other_o right_o compare_v to_o the_o foot_n by_o which_o he_o have_v put_v on_o our_o humane_a nature_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n with_o we_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o series_n of_o our_o subsequent_a narration_n will_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a if_o we_o begin_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n concern_v he_o from_o those_o head_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a hereby_o also_o both_o the_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a dignity_n of_o christianity_n will_v be_v manifest_o declare_v against_o they_o which_o suppose_v this_o religion_n new_a and_o strange_a of_o yesterday_o and_o never_o before_o apparent_a but_o to_o declare_v the_o generation_n dignity_n essence_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n no_o speech_n can_v sufficient_o serve_v wherefore_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o prophet_n say_v his_o generation_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o declare_v 8._o for_o the_o father_n no_o man_n have_v know_v but_o the_o 27._o son_n neither_o at_o any_o time_n have_v any_o full_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n alone_o which_o beget_v he_o that_o light_n that_o shine_v before_o the_o world_n that_o intellectual_a and_o essential_a wisdom_n that_o be_v before_o all_o age_n the_o live_a god_n the_o word_n
preludium_n direct_v his_o word_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a passage_n he_o have_v declare_v against_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o on_o set_v purpose_n he_o subjoin_v this_o and_o what_o we_o have_v see_v we_o bear_v witness_n to_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o he_o be_v constant_a to_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o wander_v from_o his_o subject_n propose_v but_o in_o the_o same_o vales._n period_n and_o word_n he_o do_v prosecute_v all_o point_n some_o of_o which_o expression_n we_o will_v brief_o recount_v he_o who_o do_v careful_o read_v they_o will_v both_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n very_o frequent_o meet_v with_o life_n very_o often_o with_o light_n a_o avoid_n of_o darkness_n very_o frequent_o with_o truth_n grace_n joy_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n judgement_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o the_o commandment_n of_o mutual_a love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n there_o be_v also_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o vales._n condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o antichrist_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o faith_n universal_o require_v of_o we_o mention_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o every_o place_n in_o sum_n they_o who_o note_v the_o phrase_n in_o all_o thing_n thorough_o may_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o genius_n and_o style_n both_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n appear_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o the_o revelation_n be_v altogether_o different_a from_o and_o unlike_a to_o these_o it_o have_v no_o alliance_n to_o nor_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v familiarity_n with_o either_o of_o these_o nor_o have_v the_o revelation_n so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n in_o it_o which_o be_v common_a to_o these_o neither_o do_v the_o epistle_n for_o i_o omit_v the_o gospel_n make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o revelation_n nor_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o yet_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n mention_n something_o concern_v his_o revelation_n which_o he_o do_v not_o digest_v into_o a_o volume_n by_o themselves_o furthermore_o by_o the_o phrase_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o revelation_n may_v be_v easy_o conjecture_v for_o those_o be_v not_o only_o write_v most_o mistake_v correct_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o they_o be_v also_o compose_v with_o great_a elegancy_n in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o argumentation_n and_o whole_a contexture_n of_o the_o discourse_n so_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o any_o one_o to_o find_v any_o barbarism_n or_o soloecism_n or_o last_o any_o idiotism_n in_o they_o for_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v apparent_a have_v vales._n both_o faculty_n the_o lord_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o both_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v as_o touch_v this_o other_o john_n i_o do_v not_o indeed_o deny_v that_o he_o see_v the_o revelation_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o pprophecy_n but_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o his_o dialect_n and_o stile_n be_v not_o pure_a greek_a but_o he_o make_v use_v of_o some_o barbarous_a word_n yea_o and_o in_o some_o place_n he_o have_v solecism_n which_o it_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o for_o i_o will_v have_v no_o one_o suppose_v that_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n but_o only_o on_o this_o account_n that_o i_o may_v explain_v the_o dissimilitude_n of_o these_o book_n chap._n xxvi_o concern_v dionysius_n epistle_n there_o be_v extant_a many_o more_o of_o dionysius_n epistle_n vales._n beside_o these_o as_o for_o example_n his_o epistle_n to_o ammon_n bishop_n of_o berenice_n against_o sabellius_n and_o a_o epistle_n to_o telephorus_fw-la also_o one_o to_o euphranor_n and_o again_o another_o to_o ammon_n and_o euporus_fw-la he_o also_o write_v vales._n four_o more_o book_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o his_o namesake_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v also_o more_o of_o his_o epistle_n beside_o these_o extant_a among_o we_o and_o moreover_o some_o book_n of_o he_o which_o be_v something_o verbose_a and_o prolix_a and_o be_v write_v in_o a_o epistolary_a form_n as_o for_o example_n his_o book_n concern_v vales._n nature_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o timotheus_n a_o child_n concern_v temptation_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o euphranor_n beside_o these_o book_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o basilides_n bishop_n of_o pentapolis_n he_o say_v he_o write_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o ecclesiastes_n he_o have_v also_o leave_v we_o several_a epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o this_o vales._n basilides_n thus_o many_o be_v dionysius_n work_n but_o now_o after_o a_o historical_a relation_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o will_v deliver_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o posterity_n a_o account_n of_o our_o own_o age._n chap._n xxvii_o concern_v paul_n of_o samosata_n and_o the_o heresy_n found_v by_o he_o at_o antioch_n dionysius_n namesake_n to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n succeed_v xystus_n after_o he_o have_v preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n vales._n eleven_o year_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o die_v demetrianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o paul_n of_o samosata_n succeed_v in_o his_o bishopric_n this_o paul_n have_v a_o abject_a and_o low_a opinion_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v by_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v entreat_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n he_o have_v complain_v of_o his_o age_n and_o also_o of_o his_o infirmity_n of_o body_n defer_v his_o come_n but_o he_o open_o declare_v by_o letter_n what_o be_v his_o sense_n and_o opinion_n concern_v the_o matter_n in_o debate_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o part_n hasten_v to_o antioch_n and_o be_v convene_v there_o as_o against_o the_o corrupter_n of_o christ_n flock_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v the_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o those_o time_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o these_o assemble_v be_v firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n gregory_n and_o athenodorus_n both_o brother_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v helenus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n and_o vales._n nichomas_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n also_o hymenaeus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theotecnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n upon_o the_o confine_n of_o jerusalem_n beside_o these_o maximus_n who_o with_o great_a commendation_n govern_v the_o brethren_n of_o bostra_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o may_v be_v reckon_v who_o together_o with_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a city_n at_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n but_o these_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o all_o these_o therefore_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n together_o vales._n divers_a time_n and_o often_o disputation_n and_o question_n be_v raise_v in_o every_o synod_n on_o the_o one_o side_n paul_n of_o samosata_n endeavour_v to_o conceal_v and_o hide_v his_o heterodox_n opinion_n on_o the_o other_o these_o person_n strive_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o denudate_v and_o make_v apparent_a his_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o christ._n in_o the_o interim_n dionysius_n 265._o die_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o gallienus_n empire_n after_o he_o have_v preside_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n seventeen_o year_n maximus_n succee_v he_o but_o gallienus_n have_v hold_v the_o empire_n fifteen_o year_n complete_a claudius_n be_v constitute_v his_o successor_n he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n leave_v the_o government_n to_o aurelianus_n chap._n xxix_o how_o paul_n be_v confute_v by_o malchion_n a_o presbyter_n who_o former_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o f._n sophistae_fw-la be_v depose_v vales._n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n be_v the_o last_o synod_n convene_v which_o consist_v of_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o bishop_n the_o author_n of_o that_o heresy_n at_o antioch_n be_v now_o convict_v and_o by_o all_o manifest_o condemn_v of_o false_a doctrine_n be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n but_o one_o vales._n malchion_n most_o especial_o confute_v and_o convince_v he_o be_v desirous_a to_o keep_v himself_o conceal_v he_o be_v a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n and_o master_n of_o the_o grecian_a philosophy_n school_n at_o antioch_n and_o moreover_o for_o his_o surpass_a sincerity_n in_o the_o faith_n
with_o a_o joint_a consent_n rush_n in_o upon_o the_o precedent_n then_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n and_o call_v out_o to_o he_o to_o desist_v from_o his_o error_n for_o there_o be_v say_fw-la they_o no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o framer_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v hereupon_o ask_v who_o they_o be_v they_o bold_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n at_o which_o firmilianus_n be_v high_o exasperate_v and_o pass_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o vales._n without_o inflict_v on_o they_o any_o previous_a torture_n one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o presbyter_n by_o name_n vales._n antoninus_n the_o name_n of_o the_o second_o be_v zebinas_n by_o country_n a_o eleutheropolitane_a the_o three_o be_v call_v germanus_n on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n dius_n that_o be_v on_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o these_o person_n on_o the_o same_o day_n they_o have_v a_o fellow-traveller_n add_v to_o their_o number_n a_o woman_n of_o scythopolis_n by_o name_n vales._n ennathas_n who_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o vales._n badge_n of_o virginity_n she_o have_v not_o indeed_o do_v what_o the_o former_a three_o do_v but_o be_v carry_v by_o force_n and_o set_v before_o the_o judge_n therefore_o after_o she_o have_v be_v scourge_v and_o most_o gross_o abuse_v all_o which_o injurious_a usage_n be_v audacious_o perpetrate_v without_o any_o order_n from_o the_o superior_a magistracy_n by_o one_o of_o the_o tribune_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n call_v maxy_n a_o man_n worse_o than_o his_o name_n one_o indeed_o that_o be_v stout_a and_o of_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n but_o as_o to_o his_o moral_n in_o all_o respect_n very_o impious_a of_o a_o cruel_a disposition_n and_o odious_a to_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n this_o fellow_n strip_v the_o bless_a virgin_n stark_o naked_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o she_o be_v cover_v only_o from_o her_o loin_n down_o to_o her_o foot_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o body_n be_v bare_a lead_v she_o round_o the_o city_n caesarea_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o gallantry_n to_o drag_v she_o through_o all_o the_o market-place_n in_o the_o city_n and_o scourge_v she_o after_o i_o say_v she_o have_v endure_v so_o many_o stripe_n have_v give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o her_o most_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n before_o the_o precedent_n tribunal_n the_o judge_n command_v she_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a this_o precedent_n man_n improve_v his_o inhumanity_n and_o rage_n show_v towards_o god_n worshipper_n to_o the_o height_n and_o transgress_v even_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o deny_v burial_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o those_o sacred_a person_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o dead_a body_n which_o be_v expose_v in_o the_o open_a air_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o wild-beast_n shall_v be_v careful_o guard_v night_n and_o day_n and_o you_o may_v have_v see_v for_o many_o day_n together_o no_o small_a number_n of_o man_n busy_o obey_v this_o beastly_a and_o barbarous_a order_n some_o of_o who_o as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a concern_v and_o moment_n watch_v on_o a_o tower_n that_o the_o dead_a may_v not_o be_v steal_v away_o also_o the_o wild-beast_n dog_n and_o fowl_n that_o prey_v on_o flesh_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o piece_n of_o man_n body_n and_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v strew_v all_o over_o with_o man_n bowel_n and_o bone_n so_o that_o nothing_o do_v ever_o seem_v more_o cruel_a and_o horrid_a even_o to_o those_o who_o before_o have_v be_v our_o enemy_n all_o person_n bewail_v not_o so_o much_o their_o calamitous_a condition_n towards_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o themselves_o and_o on_o mank_v in_o general_n for_o even_o to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o the_o city_n such_o a_o spectacle_n be_v propose_v to_o public_a view_n as_o surpass_v all_o the_o bound_n of_o expression_n and_o exceed_v any_o the_o most_o tragical_a relation_n to_o wit_n the_o flesh_n of_o man_n body_n which_o be_v devour_v not_o in_o one_o place_n but_o lay_v scatter_v every_o where_o yea_o some_o affirm_v they_o see_v limb_n of_o man_n whole_a body_n and_o piece_n of_o bowel_n even_o within_o the_o city_n after_o these_o horrid_a butchery_n have_v be_v practise_v for_o many_o day_n together_o there_o happen_v this_o miracle_n the_o weather_n be_v fair_a the_o air_n clear_a and_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o heaven_n most_o serene_a and_o bright_a when_o on_o a_o sudden_a from_o all_o the_o column_n which_o under_o prop_v the_o public_a gallery_n throughout_o the_o city_n there_o fall_v many_o drop_n in_o the_o form_n of_o tear_n and_o the_o market-place_n and_o street_n no_o moisture_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o air_n be_v wet_a and_o besprinkle_v with_o water_n which_o come_v from_o a_o unknown_a place_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o report_n be_v immediate_o spread_v among_o all_o people_n that_o the_o earth_n unable_a to_o bear_v the_o horrid_a impiety_n then_o commit_v do_v shed_v tear_n in_o a_o inexplicable_a manner_n and_o that_o the_o stone_n and_o senseless_a matter_n weep_v at_o what_o be_v do_v to_o reprove_v the_o barbarous_a and_o unmerciful_a disposition_n of_o man_n this_o thing_n will_v i_o doubt_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o fabulous_a and_o a_o ridiculous_a story_n by_o succeed_a generation_n but_o they_o do_v not_o account_v it_o such_o who_o have_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o confirm_v to_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o time_n in_o which_o it_o happen_v chap._n x._o concern_v peter_n the_o asceta_n asclepius_n the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o martyr_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o follow_a month_n call_v apellaeus_n which_o be_v before_o the_o nineteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n some_o other_o egyptian_n go_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o confessor_n in_o cilicia_n be_v apprehend_v by_o those_o person_n that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o examine_v such_o as_o pass_v by_o part_n of_o who_o receive_v the_o same_o sentence_n with_o those_o they_o be_v go_v to_o minister_v to_o have_v their_o eye_n and_o foot_n render_v useless_a but_o three_o of_o they_o be_v put_v into_o bond_n at_o the_o city_n ascalon_n where_o after_o they_o have_v give_v a_o admirable_a demonstration_n of_o their_o courage_n they_o finish_v their_o life_n by_o a_o different_a sort_n of_o martyrdom_n one_o of_o they_o by_o name_n ares_n be_v burn_v to_o death_n the_o other_o two_o who_o name_n be_v vales._n probus_n and_o elias_n be_v behead_v on_o the_o eleven_o day_n of_o the_o month_n audynaeus_n which_o be_v before_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n vales._n peter_n the_o asceta_n call_v also_o apselamus_fw-la who_o come_v from_o aneas_n a_o village_n that_o lie_v near_o to_o eleutheropolis_n be_v refine_v by_o fire_n like_o the_o pure_a gold_n exhibit_v a_o illustrious_a proof_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n christ_n at_o the_o city_n caesarea_n for_o when_o the_o judge_n and_o those_o about_o he_o entreat_v he_o earnest_o to_o be_v compassionate_a towards_o himself_o and_o take_v pity_n upon_o his_o own_o youthfullness_n and_o vigour_n he_o contemn_v their_o exhortation_n and_o prefer_v his_o confidence_n in_o the_o supreme_a god_n before_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_a life_n itself_o together_o with_o this_o person_n suffer_v one_o asclepius_n report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o marcionite_n out_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o piety_n as_o he_o think_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o finish_v his_o life_n in_o the_o same_o fiery_a pile_n these_o thing_n be_v perform_v after_o this_o manner_n chap._n xi_o concern_v pamphilus_n and_o twelve_o other_o martyr_n vales._n the_o time_n now_o call_v upon_o i_o to_o record_v that_o great_a and_o famous_a spectacle_n which_o they_o exhibit_v who_o be_v perfect_v by_o martyrdom_n together_o with_o pamphilus_n a_o person_n who_o name_n and_o memory_n i_o have_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o high_a esteem_n for_o they_o be_v in_o all_o twelve_o be_v vouchsafe_v a_o vales._n prophetic_a or_o rather_o apostolic_a grace_n and_o equal_a to_o they_o in_o number_n pamphilus_n be_v their_o principal_n the_o only_a person_n among_o they_o that_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o presbytership_n in_o the_o church_n at_o caesarea_n vales._n a_o man_n eminent_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n even_o throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n whether_o we_o consider_v his_o renunciation_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o liberal_a contribution_n he_o make_v of_o his_o good_n to_o those_o that_o be_v necessitous_a or_o his_o disregard_n of_o worldly_a preferment_n and_o expectation_n or_o last_o his_o philosophic_a severe_a
thus_o death_n fight_v with_o the_o two_o forementioned_a weapon_n to_o wit_n the_o pestilence_n and_o the_o famine_n do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n destroy_v whole_a family_n in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o may_v have_v see_v two_o or_o three_o dead_a body_n carry_v out_o of_o the_o same_o house_n together_o to_o the_o vales._n grave_n such_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o maximin_n arrogance_n and_o of_o the_o decree_n which_o the_o city_n issue_v out_o against_o we_o during_o these_o sad_a time_n all_o the_o heathen_n have_v evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o care_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o christian_n exhibit_v towards_o all_o man_n for_o only_o they_o amid_o so_o many_o and_o great_a calamity_n on_o all_o side_n in_o reality_n declare_v their_o true_a compassion_n and_o good_a nature_n some_o of_o they_o employ_v themselves_o every_o day_n in_o take_v care_n of_o and_o in_o bury_v the_o dead_a for_o vast_a number_n die_v who_o funeral_n no_o body_n take_v care_n of_o other_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n all_o those_o in_o the_o city_n who_o lie_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o famine_n and_o distribute_v bread_n to_o they_o all_o so_o that_o when_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o action_n be_v divulge_v among_o all_o man_n they_o all_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v pious_a and_o the_o only_a true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v convince_v sufficient_o by_o their_o work_n affair_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n god_n the_o great_a and_o celestial_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a calamity_n manifest_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o all_o man_n because_o of_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n show_v towards_o we_o do_v again_o restore_v to_o we_o the_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a splendour_n of_o his_o providence_n dart_v forth_o upon_o we_o involve_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n the_o most_o miraculous_a light_n of_o his_o peace_n and_o make_v it_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v always_o the_o overseer_n and_o inspectour_n of_o our_o affair_n who_o do_v sometime_o indeed_o chastise_v and_o correct_v his_o people_n with_o the_o scourge_n of_o affliction_n but_o after_o sufficient_a chastisement_n he_o do_v again_o show_v himself_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o those_o that_o confide_v in_o he_o chap._n ix_o vales._n concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o what_o expression_n they_o use_v before_o their_o death_n constantine_n therefore_o who_o as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v a_o emperor_n bear_v of_o a_o emperor_n the_o pious_a son_n of_o a_o most_o religious_a sober_a and_o prudent_a father_n vales._n and_o licinius_n who_o be_v next_o to_o he_o in_o authority_n both_o honour_a for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n two_o most_o pious_a emperor_n have_v be_v encourage_v by_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n against_o two_o most_o impious_a tyrant_n and_o engage_v they_o in_o a_o lawful_a war_n god_n assist_v they_o maxentius_n be_v most_o miraculous_o vanquish_v at_o rome_n by_o constantine_n and_o maximin_n the_o eastern_a tyrant_n not_o long_o survive_v maxentius_n die_v a_o most_o ignominious_a death_n be_v conquer_v by_o licinius_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v any_o extravagant_a action_n moreover_o constantine_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a person_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o honour_n place_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o empire_n take_v compassion_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v oppress_v with_o tyranny_n at_o rome_n and_o have_v by_o prayer_n humble_o call_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o word_n jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v his_o helper_n he_o march_v with_o his_o whole_a army_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o roman_n now_o maxentius_n confide_v more_o in_o his_o magic_a device_n than_o in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o subject_n dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o city_n gate_n but_o with_o a_o innumerable_a host_n of_o soldier_n and_o with_o ambush_n he_o fortify_v all_o place_n town_n and_o city_n whatsoever_o about_o rome_n and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o italy_n which_o be_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o his_o tyranny_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n depend_v upon_o divine_a assistance_n and_o have_v attack_v the_o tyrant_n first_o second_o and_o three_o battalion_n and_o with_o ease_n rout_v they_o all_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o passage_n through_o the_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o be_v now_o come_v up_o to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o rome_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o assault_v all_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o tyrant_n sake_n only_o god_n himself_o draw_v the_o tyrant_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cord_n a_o great_a way_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o do_v effectual_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v in_o time_n pass_v against_o the_o wicked_a record_v in_o the_o everlasting_a monument_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o though_o they_o be_v account_v fabulous_a by_o some_o and_o not_o credit_v be_v nevertheless_o believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a to_o all_o in_o general_n believer_n as_o well_o as_o infidel_n who_o see_v this_o miracle_n we_o be_v about_o to_o relate_v for_o as_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a religious_a nation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n overwhelm_v the_o chariot_n and_o force_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o drown_v his_o 4._o choose_a captain_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o the_o wave_n after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n maxentius_n with_o the_o soldier_n and_o guard_n that_o be_v about_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a like_o a_o stone_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o flee_v before_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o do_v always_o assist_v constantine_n arm_n and_o design_v to_o pass_v a_o river_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n before_o he_o over_o which_o he_o lay_v a_o very_a artificial_a bridge_n make_v of_o boat_n join_v together_o and_o so_o become_v instrumental_a to_o his_o own_o destruction_n upon_o which_o account_n these_o word_n may_v be_v pertinent_o speak_v concern_v he_o 18._o he_o have_v grave_v and_o dig_v up_o a_o pit_n and_o be_v fall_v himself_o into_o the_o destruction_n that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o travel_n shall_v come_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v fall_v on_o his_o own_o pate_n the_o joyning_n therefore_o of_o the_o bridge_n lay_v over_o the_o river_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n separate_v the_o passage_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o the_o boat_n together_o with_o the_o man_n in_o they_o descend_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o river_n thus_o this_o most_o impious_a tyrant_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o after_o he_o his_o guard_n according_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n sink_v down_o like_o lead_n into_o the_o deep_a water_n so_o that_o constantine_n soldier_n who_o at_o that_o time_n by_o divine_a assistance_n obtain_v the_o victory_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o israelite_n heretofore_o do_v who_o be_v lead_v by_o moses_n that_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n vales._n aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o have_v sing_v and_o repeat_v the_o same_o expression_n though_o not_o in_o word_n exact_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o reality_n that_o they_o heretofore_o do_v against_o that_o impious_a tyrant_n pharaoh_n after_o this_o manner_n 11._o let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o defender_n vales._n he_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n and_o again_o who_o i._o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o glorious_a be_v thou_o among_o the_o saint_n wonderful_a in_o glory_n work_v miracle_n when_o constantine_n have_v in_o reality_n sing_v these_o hymn_n and_o song_n like_v unto_o and_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o these_o in_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o author_n of_o victory_n he_o enter_v rome_n with_o all_o triumphant_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n and_o immediate_o the_o whole_a senate_n vales._n those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o equestrian_a order_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n receive_v he_o with_o a_o joy_n in_o their_o countenance_n which_o proceed_v from_o their_o very_a heart_n as_o a_o redeemer_n a_o saviour_n a_o public_a father_n and_o benefactor_n and_o with_o acclamation_n and_o a_o gladness_n insatiable_a but_o he_o possess_v a_o piety_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v natural_o implant_v on_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o elevate_v in_o mind_n at_o these_o popular_a acclamation_n nor_o puff_v up_o with_o these_o
roman_a state_n be_v thus_o tempestuous_a those_o entrust_v with_o the_o prelacy_n abstain_v not_o in_o the_o least_o from_o frame_v design_n and_o plot_n one_o against_o another_o to_o the_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n â—or_a at_o this_o very_a time_n the_o bishop_n employ_v their_o thought_n about_o raise_v tumult_n and_o insurrection_n against_o one_o another_o which_o mischief_n take_v its_o beginning_n from_o egypt_n upon_o this_o account_n chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o dissension_n which_o happen_v between_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o monastic_o in_o the_o solitude_n and_o how_o theophilus_n anathematise_v origen_n book_n a_o little_a before_o this_o a_o question_n have_v be_v start_v whether_o god_n be_v a_o body_n and_o have_v a_o humane_a shape_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o foreign_a not_o only_o to_o a_o humane_a but_o to_o any_o other_o bodily_a shape_n and_o figure_n whatever_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o question_n strife_n and_o contention_n be_v raise_v among_o many_o person_n some_o favour_v this_o opinion_n other_o patronise_a that_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a sort_n of_o ascetick_n assert_v that_o god_n be_v corporeal_a and_o have_v a_o humane_a shape_n but_o most_o other_o person_n condemn_v their_o opinion_n affirm_v god_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o whole_o void_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o bodily_a shape_n who_o sentiment_n be_v embrace_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o inviegh_v public_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n against_o those_o who_o assert_v god_n have_v a_o humane_a shape_n and_o do_v himself_o express_o determine_v that_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a the_o egyptian_a ascetick_n understand_v this_o leave_v their_o monastery_n and_o come_v down_o to_o alexandria_n and_o raise_v a_o tumult_n against_o theophilus_n condemn_v he_o of_o impiety_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o theophilus_n acquaint_v herewith_o be_v sore_o perplex_v and_o employ_v his_o mind_n about_o a_o device_n how_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o death_n he_o be_v threaten_v with_o be_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o man_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o a_o flatter_a way_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o on_o this_o wise_a god_n while_o i_o behold_v you_o to_o my_o think_n i_o see_v god_n countenance_n these_o word_n mollify_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o monk_n their_o return_n to_o he_o be_v if_o you_o speak_v true_a to_o wit_n at_o god_n countenance_n be_v like_o we_o then_o anathematise_v origen_n work_n for_o some_o person_n have_v dispute_v out_o of_o those_o vales._n book_n and_o contradict_v our_o opinion_n but_o if_o you_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o expect_v from_o we_o the_o treatment_n due_a to_o impious_a person_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n i_o will_v do_v whatever_o seem_v good_a to_o you_o reply_v theophilus_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o incense_v against_o i_o for_o i_o myself_o do_v abominate_a origen_n book_n and_o judge_v those_o person_n worthy_a of_o reprehension_n who_o admit_v of_o they_o theophilus_n therefore_o have_v after_o this_o manner_n give_v the_o monk_n a_o repulse_n dismiss_v they_o and_o perhaps_o the_o controversy_n about_o this_o matter_n which_o have_v come_v to_o this_o height_n may_v have_v be_v quiet_v and_o appease_v have_v there_o not_o another_o accident_n forthwith_o happen_v of_o this_o nature_n there_o preside_v over_o the_o monastery_n in_o egypt_n four_o pious_a man_n dioscorus_n ammonius_n eusebius_n and_o euthymius_n these_o person_n be_v own_o brother_n and_o from_o their_o stature_n of_o body_n be_v term_v the_o long_a they_o be_v eminent_a both_o for_o their_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o eloquence_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n their_o fame_n be_v very_o great_a at_o alexandria_n moreover_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o these_o man_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o constitute_v one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o hermopolis_n have_v by_o force_n constrain_v he_o to_o undertake_v that_o ecclesiastic_a charge_n two_o more_o of_o they_o he_o entreat_v to_o continue_v with_o he_o and_o can_v scarce_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o but_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v bishop_n at_o length_n he_o force_v they_o to_o stay_v and_o vales._n have_v honour_v they_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o clergyman_n he_o commit_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o they_o they_o necestitate_v thereto_o and_o discharge_v their_o office_n of_o stewardship_n very_o well_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v displease_v because_o they_o can_v not_o philosophize_v as_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v nor_o be_v intent_n upon_o their_o study_n of_o a_o ascetic_a discipline_n but_o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o their_o soul_n receive_v harm_n in_o regard_n they_o perceive_v the_o bishop_n whole_o intent_n upon_o lucre_n and_o make_v it_o his_o chief_n concern_v to_o amass_o money_n together_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v move_v every_o stone_n vales._n then_o they_o refuse_v to_o live_v aâ—y_o long_o with_o he_o say_v they_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o solitude_n and_o prefer_v that_o before_o a_o city-life_n the_o bishop_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o resolve_v to_o be_v go_v entreat_v they_o to_o stay_v but_o after_o he_o perceive_v himself_o condemn_v by_o they_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o rage_n and_o threaten_v to_o do_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o mischief_n when_o they_o disregard_v his_o menace_n be_v depart_v into_o the_o solitude_n theophilus_n be_v as_o may_v be_v conjecture_v a_o person_n of_o a_o hot_a and_o hasty_a temper_n raise_v no_o small_a disturbance_n against_o these_o person_n but_o set_v all_o engine_n on_o work_n to_o create_v they_o trouble_v he_o forthwith_o entertain_v a_o hatred_n for_o their_o brother_n dioscorus_n also_o bishop_n of_o hermopolis_n for_o he_o be_v sore_o vex_v at_o he_o because_o the_o ascetick_n be_v his_o favourer_n and_o have_v a_o high_a veneration_n for_o he_o he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n damnify_v these_o person_n unless_o he_o can_v make_v the_o monk_n their_o enemy_n he_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o this_o method_n it_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o he_o that_o those_o man_n in_o their_o frequent_a dispute_n with_o he_o have_v strong_o asserted_a that_o god_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o in_o no_o wise_a have_v a_o humane_a shape_n for_o humane_a passion_n do_v of_o necessity_n accompany_v a_o humane_a shape_n and_o this_o have_v be_v diligent_o inquire_v into_o by_o the_o ancient_n especial_o by_o origen_n although_o this_o be_v theophilus_n own_o sentiment_n concern_v god_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v be_v revenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o contradict_v what_o he_o and_o they_o have_v well_o and_o true_o assert_v but_o in_o impose_v upon_o most_o of_o the_o monk_n person_n innocent_a indeed_o and_o sincere_a but_o who_o be_v unskillful_a in_o learning_n yea_o most_o of_o they_o illiterate_a for_o he_o send_v letter_n to_o the_o monastery_n in_o the_o solitude_n give_v they_o advice_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o dioscorus_n nor_o his_o brethren_n who_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a for_o god_n say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v eye_n ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n as_o man_n have_v but_o those_o person_n about_o dioscorus_n be_v follower_n of_o origen_n do_v attempt_n to_o introduce_v a_o blasphemous_a impious_a opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n have_v neither_o eye_n nor_o ear_n nor_o foot_n nor_o hand_n with_o this_o imposture_n he_o deceive_v most_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o very_a hot_a dissension_n among_o they_o such_o as_o have_v their_o mind_n in_o cultivate_v with_o learning_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a catch_v with_o this_o fraud_n but_o continue_v their_o adherence_n both_o to_o dioscorus_n and_o origen_n but_o the_o simple_a sort_n who_o be_v the_o most_o in_o number_n and_o have_v the_o great_a warmth_n and_o zeal_n forthwith_o make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o the_o brethren_n a_o division_n therefore_o be_v make_v among_o they_o and_o they_o reproach_v one_o another_o as_o impious_a person_n theophilus_n party_n term_v the_o brethren_n origenist_n and_o impious_a person_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o other_o faction_n style_v those_o instigate_v by_o theophilus_n shape_n anthropomorphitae_n whereupon_o no_o small_a contention_n arise_v and_o a_o irreconcilable_a war_n be_v kindle_v between_o the_o monk_n as_o soon_o as_o theophilus_n understand_v that_o his_o design_n succeed_v according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o go_v to_o nitria_n where_o the_o monastery_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o vales._n arm_n the_o monk_n
say_v by_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n but_o johannes_n admit_v not_o severianus_n to_o a_o familiarity_n any_o more_o in_o future_a but_o advise_v he_o to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n signify_v thus_o much_o to_o he_o severianus_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o the_o diocese_n you_o be_v entrust_v with_o shall_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n continue_v unlookt-aft_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o its_o bishop_n wherefore_o hasten_v your_o return_n to_o your_o church_n and_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o when_o severianus_n have_v begin_v his_o journey_n the_o empress_n eudoxia_n inform_v hereof_o reprove_v johannes_n and_o cause_v severianus_n to_o be_v forthwith_o recall_v from_o chalcedon_n in_o bythinia_n he_o come_v back_o immediate_o but_o johannes_n decline_v a_o friendship_n with_o he_o and_o can_v by_o no_o person_n entreaty_n be_v prevail_v upon_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n in_o that_o church_n call_v the_o apostle_n cast_v her_o son_n theodosius_n junior_n than_o a_o very_a young_a child_n before_o johannes_n knee_n and_o have_v conjure_v he_o frequent_o by_o her_o son_n with_o much_o ado_n persuade_v he_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o friendship_n with_o severianus_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n chap._n i._o that_o after_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n death_n who_o leave_v his_o son_n theodosius_n than_o eight_o year_n old_a anthemius_n the_o praefect_n have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n have_v end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o bassus_n and_o philippus_n honorius_n his_o brother_n still_o govern_v the_o western_a empire_n the_o eastern_a be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o son_n his_o son_n theodosius_n junior_n at_o that_o time_n eight_o year_n of_o age_n anthemius_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n he_o be_v grandchild_n to_o that_o philippus_n 1â—_n who_o in_o constantius_n reign_n eject_v paulus_n the_o bishop_n and_o introduce_v macedonius_n into_o his_o see_n vales._n he_o encompass_v constantinople_n with_o a_o great_a wall_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o his_o own_o time_n he_o be_v account_v and_o in_o reality_n be_v the_o most_o prudent_a person_n he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o advice_n but_o consult_v with_o many_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n concern_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v chief_o with_o vales._n troïlus_n the_o sophista_fw-la who_o beside_o the_o sozomen_n wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v anthemius_n equal_a in_o political_a knowledge_n wherefore_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o troïlus_n advice_n chap._n ii_o concern_v atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v as_o to_o his_o temper_n and_o disposition_n during_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n atticus_n be_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o episcopate_n over_o constantinople_n and_o be_v high_o eminent_a he_o be_v a_o person_n as_o we_o have_v say_v 20._o before_o beside_o his_o great_a learning_n pious_a and_o prudent_a wherefore_o he_o much_o augment_v the_o church_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n for_o he_o not_o only_o defend_v those_o of_o his_o own_o creed_n but_o cause_v the_o heretic_n also_o to_o admire_v his_o prudence_n he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a vexation_n to_o they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v attempt_v to_o terrify_v they_o afterward_o he_o show_v himself_o mild_a towards_o they_o nor_o be_v he_o careless_a about_o his_o study_n for_o he_o bestow_v much_o pain_n in_o read_v ancient_a writer_n spend_v whole_a night_n in_o peruse_v they_o wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o sophistae_fw-la moreover_o to_o those_o that_o address_v to_o he_o he_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a he_o groan_v with_o such_o as_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v summary_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n example_n 22._o he_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n former_o during_o his_o be_v a_o presbyter_n he_o make_v sermon_n get_v they_o by_o heart_n and_o preach_v they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o by_o his_o assiduity_n he_o procure_v such_o a_o readiness_n of_o expression_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v premeditation_n extemporè_fw-la and_o follow_v a_o panegyricall_a way_n of_o preach_v notwithstanding_o his_o sermon_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v either_o receive_v by_o his_o hearer_n with_o applause_n or_o commit_v to_o writing_n but_o concern_v his_o temper_n moral_n and_o learning_n let_v this_o suffice_v i_o will_v now_o relate_v those_o memorable_a passage_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n chap._n iii_o concern_v theodosius_n and_o agapetus_n bishop_n of_o synnada_n in_o vales._n synada_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n one_o theodosius_n be_v bishop_n who_o severe_o persecute_v the_o heretic_n in_o that_o city_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n he_o drive_v they_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o from_o the_o adjacent_a village_n also_o which_o practice_n of_o his_o be_v not_o vales._n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n which_o do_v not_o use_v to_o persecute_v nor_o be_v he_o incite_v hereto_o by_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o be_v a_o perfect_a slave_n to_o the_o love_n of_o money_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o amass_o riches_n together_o by_o take_v they_o from_o the_o heretic_n wherefore_o he_o make_v all_o imaginable_a attempt_n against_o those_o that_o embrace_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n put_v the_o clergy_n that_o be_v under_o he_o in_o arm_n and_o practise_v a_o thousand_o stratagem_n against_o they_o nor_o do_v he_o forbear_v vales._n bind_v they_o over_o to_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n more_o especial_o he_o do_v several_a way_n disquiet_v their_o bishop_n who_o name_n be_v agapetus_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o governor_n of_o province_n in_o no_o wise_a have_v as_o he_o suppose_v a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o punish_v heretic_n he_o run_v to_o constantinople_n and_o petition_v for_o edict_n from_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la in_o the_o interim_n therefore_o that_o theodosius_n stay_v at_o constantinople_n on_o this_o account_n agapetus_n who_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o preside_v over_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o prudent_a and_o good_a vales._n course_n for_o have_v communicate_v the_o affair_n to_o his_o whole_a clergy_n and_o call_v together_o the_o people_n under_o he_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n have_v effect_v this_o he_o go_v direct_o into_o the_o church_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n or_o rather_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o general_n where_o prayer_n when_o he_o have_v solemnize_v the_o prayer_n he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o chair_n wherein_o theodosius_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v and_o have_v unite_v the_o people_n and_o profess_v in_o future_a the_o homoöusian_a creed_n he_o become_v possess_v of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o synada_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n transact_v theodosius_n arrive_v within_o a_o short_a time_n and_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o a_o praefecturian_n assistance_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v go_v immediate_o to_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o all_o person_n unanimous_o and_o go_v again_o to_o constantinople_n be_v arrive_v there_o he_o make_v complaint_n before_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v be_v vales._n unjust_o eject_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n atticus_n know_v that_o this_o accident_n be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n give_v theodosius_n comfortable_a word_n persuade_v he_o with_o patience_n to_o embrace_v a_o quiet_a course_n of_o life_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a before_o his_o own_o private_a concern_v but_o he_o write_v to_o agapetus_n order_n he_o to_o continue_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o bid_v he_o not_o to_o be_v suspicious_a of_o any_o molestation_n from_o theodosius_n displeasure_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o paralytical_a jew_n who_o be_v cure_v by_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n in_o divine_a baptism_n this_o be_v one_o useful_a accident_n which_o befall_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o atticus_n nor_o be_v the_o state_n of_o these_o time_n without_o miracle_n or_o cure_n for_o a_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v a_o palsy_n paralytic_a for_o many_o year_n be_v confine_v to_o his_o bed_n and_o when_o all_o medicinal_a remedy_n have_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o and_o no_o
lord_n nature_n have_v two_o nature_n before_o the_o union_n but_o after_o the_o union_n i_o confess_v but_o one_o nature_n he_o asserted_a also_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o our_o body_n after_o this_o i_o say_v he_o be_v depose_v but_o when_o he_o have_v present_v a_o supplicatory_a libel_n to_o theodosius_n etc._n pretend_v that_o the_o act_n of_o those_o convened_a in_o that_o synod_n have_v be_v falsify_v by_o flavianus_n in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v near_a neighbour_n to_o constantinople_n be_v assemble_v in_o which_o vales._n some_o of_o the_o magistrate_n also_o be_v present_a therein_o flavianus_n be_v judge_v and_o when_o this_o synod_n have_v confirm_v the_o act_n as_o be_v true_a a_o second_o synod_n be_v convene_v at_o ephesus_n chap._n x._o what_o be_v transact_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o chrysaphius_n at_o the_o synod_n absurd_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n at_o this_o synod_n dioscorus_n successor_n to_o cyrillus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n be_v appoint_v to_o preside_v vales._n which_o thing_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o artifice_n of_o vales._n chrysaphius_n a_o person_n of_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o his_fw-la hatred_n to_o flavianus_n there_o meet_v at_o this_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n vales._n who_o have_v be_v at_o the_o former_a ephesine_n synod_n together_o with_o many_o other_o priest_n who_o he_o have_v about_o he_o together_o with_o these_o meet_v domnus_n johannes_n successor_n in_o the_o antiochian_a see_v also_o bishop_n vales._n julius_n who_o fill_v the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o seniour_n rome_n flavianus_n likewise_o be_v present_a with_o they_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n about_o he_o vales._n theodosius_n have_v give_v a_o order_n to_o elpidius_n in_o these_o express_a word_n let_v those_o prelate_n who_o before_o have_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o eutyches_n the_o most_o religious_a abbot_n archimandrite_n be_v present_a and_o silent_a but_o let_v they_o in_o no_o wise_n take_v the_o place_n of_o judge_n but_o expect_v the_o common_a suffrage_n sentence_n of_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o regard_n those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o be_v now_o under_o scrutiny_n in_o this_o synod_n eutyches_n be_v restore_v his_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n be_v revoke_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o those_o about_o he_o acts._n as_o the_o content_n of_o the_o act_n thereof_o do_v show_v and_o flavianus_n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v at_o the_o same_o synod_n ibas_n bishop_n of_o the_o edesseni_fw-la be_v excommunicate_v and_o vales._n daniel_n bishop_n of_o carrae_n be_v depose_v as_o be_v also_o vales._n irenaeus_n of_o tyre_n and_o aquilinus_n of_o byblus_n moreover_o some_o thing_n be_v transact_v there_o on_o the_o account_n of_o vales._n sophronius_n bishop_n of_o constantina_n history_n theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n be_v depose_v also_o by_o they_o as_o be_v likewise_o domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n vales._n what_o become_v of_o which_o prelate_n afterward_o i_o can_v find_v when_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v transact_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o second_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n be_v dissolve_v chap._n xi_o this_o writer_n apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o variety_n all_o opinion_n among_o we_o christian_n and_o his_o derision_n of_o the_o pagan_a triâ—â—es_n but_o let_v idol_n none_o of_o the_o heathen_n deride_v we_o because_o the_o latter_a bishop_n depose_v the_o former_a and_o always_o find_v out_o some_o new_a thing_n which_o they_o add_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o we_o make_v research_v after_o the_o ineffable_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n which_o be_v past_o find_v out_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o honour_n and_o extol_v it_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n do_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n nor_o be_v any_o one_o of_o those_o who_o invent_v heresy_n among_o the_o christian_n so_o weak_a that_o he_o will_v primary_o design_o blaspheme_v nor_o have_v any_o such_o person_n fall_v into_o a_o error_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o dishonour_v the_o deity_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o his_o supposition_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v assert_v this_o opinion_n he_o shall_v speak_v better_a than_o he_o those_o who_o go_v before_o he_o beside_o those_o point_v which_o be_v essential_a vales._n and_o fundamental_a with_o a_o general_a consent_n we_o all_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o it_o be_v the_o trinity_n which_o we_o adore_v and_o the_o unity_n which_o we_o glorify_v and_o god_n the_o word_n beget_v before_o all_o age_n who_o be_v incarnate_a by_o a_o second_o generation_n out_o of_o his_o compassion_n creature_n to_o man_n but_o if_o innovation_n have_v be_v introduce_v about_o some_o other_o point_v they_o have_v proceed_v from_o god_n our_o saviour_n give_v we_o a_o free_a liberty_n of_o judge_v concern_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n may_v câ—private_a reduce_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o to_o what_o be_v decent_a and_o pious_a and_o etc._n may_v make_v they_o fall_v into_o one_o exact_a and_o right_a way_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n have_v most_o perspicuous_o and_o true_o say_v 19_o there_o must_v be_v also_o heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o and_o in_o this_o also_o the_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v who_o have_v say_v to_o the_o divine_a saint_n paul_n 9_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n for_o for_o what_o reason_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_v the_o true_a and_o irreprehensible_a points_z dogmata_fw-la have_v be_v more_o accurate_o polish_a and_o set_v forth_o and_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n have_v increase_v and_o be_v advance_v even_o to_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o nourisher_n of_o heathenish_a error_n who_o be_v not_o desirous_a of_o find_v out_o either_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o his_o providentiall_a care_n about_o man_n do_v mutual_o overthrow_v both_o their_o own_o and_o their_o ancestor_n opinion_n for_o they_o invent_v god_n upon_o god_n and_o choose_v and_o name_v they_o from_o their_o own_o perturbatiens_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o take_v to_o themselves_o such_o god_n they_o may_v procure_v pardon_n for_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o debauchery_n so_o forsooth_o he_o who_o among_o they_o be_v account_v the_o supreme_a father_n of_o man_n and_o god_n have_v metamorphoze_v himself_o into_o a_o bird_n lascivious_o snach_v up_o the_o phrygian_a boy_n and_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o uncleanness_n give_v he_o his_o cup_n catamite_n permit_v he_o to_o begin_v to_o drink_v a_o invite_a cup_n to_o himself_o that_o so_o both_o of_o they_o may_v in_o common_a swallow_v down_o their_o shame_n together_o with_o the_o nectar_n the_o same_o jupiter_n defile_v himself_o with_o infinite_a other_o impiety_n which_o have_v be_v interdict_v even_o among_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n and_o have_v change_v himself_o into_o all_o the_o shape_n of_o irrational_a creature_n he_o himself_o be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o brutish_a be_v make_v a_o female_a androgynus_fw-la and_o mother_n bear_v a_o child_n not_o in_o his_o belly_n but_o on_o his_o thigh_n to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o thing_n contrary_a to_o nature_n may_v be_v do_v by_o he_o at_o which_o birth_n bacchus_n be_v bring_v forth_o who_o be_v himself_o a_o androgynus_fw-la also_o and_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o both_o sex_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o drunkenness_n of_o sottishness_n cause_v by_o fullness_n of_o wine_n of_o suâ—â—â—iâ—s_n and_o debauch_n proceed_v from_o so_o profuse_a drink_n and_o of_o all_o the_o distemper_n rise_v therefrom_o to_o this_o 1586._o aegiochus_n this_o loud_a thunderer_n they_o ascribe_v this_o vales._n as_o some_o brave_a and_o great_o action_n they_o term_v he_o parricide_n a_o villainy_n judge_v by_o all_o man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a magnitude_n because_o he_o drive_v saturn_n who_o have_v un_fw-fr fortunate_o beget_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o whoredom_n which_o deify_v have_v be_v consecrate_v among_o they_o over_o which_o they_o have_v make_v the_o cyprian_a venus_n beget_v of_o a_o shell_n to_o preside_v which_o goddess_n abominate_v continency_n as_o a_o most_o execrable_a thing_n and_o altogether_o intolerable_a but_o she_o be_v delight_v with_o whoredom_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o filthy_a action_n wherewith_o it_o be_v her_o desire_n to_o be_v appease_v with_o who_o mars_n commit_v a_o unclean_a act_n and_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o vulcanus_n be_v take_v and_o expose_v to_o
great_a addition_n to_o this_o city_n extend_v its_o wall_n as_o far_o as_o that_o gate_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o suburb_n of_o daphne_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o it_o for_o even_o in_o this_o our_o age_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o old_a wall_n be_v visible_a its_o remains_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o view_v it_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o elder_a theodosius_n enlarge_v the_o wall_n and_o bestow_v two_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n of_o gold_n upon_o vales._n valens_n bath_n part_v whereof_o have_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n chap._n xxi_o that_o eudocia_n do_v many_o good_a action_n about_o jerusalem_n and_o concern_v the_o different_a life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o palestine_n from_o this_o city_n therefore_o eudocia_n 〈◊〉_d go_v twice_o to_o jerusalem_n on_o what_o account_n she_o do_v this_o 〈◊〉_d or_o what_o her_o primary_n design_n as_o they_o say_v be_v must_v be_v leave_v to_o historian_n who_o notwithstanding_o in_o my_o judgement_n seem_v not_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n but_o after_o her_o arrival_n at_o christ_n holy_a city_n she_o perform_v many_o thing_n in_o honour_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n for_o she_o build_v pure_a religious_a monastery_n and_o those_o they_o term_v the_o vales._n laurâ—_n in_o which_o the_o way_n of_o live_v be_v different_a but_o their_o conversation_n design_n be_v direct_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o scope_n of_o piety_n for_o some_o live_v in_o company_n and_o be_v desirous_a of_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o depress_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o have_v no_o gold_n but_o why_o do_v i_o mention_v gold_n when_o as_o not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v either_o a_o 〈◊〉_d garment_n of_o his_o own_o or_o any_o thing_n of_o food_n proper_o belong_v to_o himself_o for_o that_o cloak_n garment_n or_o short_a coat_n wherewith_o one_o be_v clothe_v now_o be_v by_o and_o by_o put_v on_o by_o another_o so_o that_o one_o garment_n seem_v to_o belong_v to_o all_o of_o they_o and_o all_o of_o they_o to_o have_v a_o right_n in_o and_o the_o use_n of_o one_o garment_n a_o common_a table_n be_v spread_v for_o they_o not_o cover_v with_o dainty_a provision_n nor_o with_o any_o other_o meat_n but_o furnish_v only_o with_o herb_n and_o pulse_n of_o which_o they_o be_v supply_v with_o such_o a_o quantity_n only_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v they_o alive_a they_o pour_v forth_o their_o common_a prayer_n to_o god_n all_o day_n and_o all_o night_n long_o afflict_v and_o press_v weary_v themselves_o with_o labour_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o look_v like_o some_o dead_a person_n without_o grave_n vales._n above_o the_o earth_n they_o frequent_o perform_v those_o term_v the_o vales._n fast_n of_o superposition_n continue_v their_o fast_n during_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o three_o whole_a day_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o who_o fast_o five_o day_n and_o more_o and_o after_o that_o with_o much_o ado_n take_v necessary_a food_n again_o other_o enter_v upon_o a_o contrary_a course_n of_o life_n shut_v themselves_o up_o alone_o in_o very_o small_a house_n which_o have_v such_o a_o breadth_n and_o such_o a_o height_n as_o that_o they_o can_v stand_v upright_o in_o they_o nor_o yet_o with_o conveniency_n lie_v down_o thus_o they_o continue_v with_o patience_n 38._o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n expression_n othersome_a live_v together_o with_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o some_o covert_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v past_o find_v out_o moreover_o another_o way_n of_o live_v have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o they_o which_o transcend_v etc._n all_o the_o degree_n of_o fortitude_n and_o sufferance_n for_o penetrate_v into_o a_o desert_n scorch_a with_o the_o sun_n as_o well_a man_n as_o woman_n and_o cover_v those_o part_n only_o which_o modesty_n forbid_v to_o be_v name_v they_o expose_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o body_n naked_a to_o the_o sharp_a and_o most_o intense_a cold_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o air_n equal_o despise_v heat_n and_o cold_n they_o whole_o reject_v that_o food_n which_o man_n usual_o eat_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o account_n they_o be_v term_v vales._n bosci_fw-la whence_o they_o take_v no_o more_o than_o suffice_v to_o keep_v they_o alive_a so_o that_o in_o time_n they_o become_v like_a unto_o beast_n and_o the_o shape_n of_o their_o body_n be_v deprave_v and_o alter_v and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o future_a become_v disagreeable_a to_o those_o of_o other_o man_n who_o when_o they_o see_v they_o run_v from_o and_o be_v pursue_v they_o either_o make_v their_o escape_n by_o the_o swiftness_n of_o their_o foot_n or_o vales._n get_v into_o some_o impassable_a place_n in_o the_o ground_n to_o hide_v themselves_o moreover_o i_o will_v relate_v another_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v although_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n of_o all_o there_o be_v some_o person_n among_o they_o though_o but_o very_o few_o of_o who_o after_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o a_o freedom_n from_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n by_o he_o continue_v exercise_n of_o virtue_n return_v to_o the_o world_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v mad_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o crowd_n of_o man_n they_o thus_o trample_v upon_o vain_a glory_n which_o coat_n according_a to_o wise_a plato_n the_o soul_n do_v usual_o put_v off_o last_o further_o they_o have_v devise_v learn_v to_o eat_v with_o such_o undisturbedness_n as_o to_o their_o passion_n and_o affection_n that_o vales._n if_o need_v so_o require_v they_o eat_v with_o victualler_n and_o retailer_n of_o provision_n without_o blush_v either_o at_o the_o place_n or_o the_o person_n or_o at_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o often_o frequent_v the_o public_a bath_n also_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n converse_v with_o and_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n have_v vanquish_v their_o passion_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o they_o over_o put_v a_o force_n upon_o nature_n herself_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v vales._n incline_v to_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o own_a nature_n either_o by_o the_o sight_n or_o touch_v or_o even_o the_o very_a embrace_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o with_o man_n they_o be_v man_n and_o with_o woman_n they_o be_v woman_n it_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o partake_v of_o both_o sex_n and_o not_o to_o be_v of_o one_o to_o speak_v brief_o therefore_o in_o this_o incomparable_a and_o divine_a way_n of_o live_v virtue_n enact_v law_n contrary_a to_o nature_n have_v establish_v sanction_n of_o her_o own_o to_o wit_n not_o to_o impart_v to_o any_o of_o they_o a_o satiety_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o life_n but_o law_n their_o law_n command_v they_o to_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o to_o cover_v the_o body_n so_o far_o only_o as_o necessity_n urge_v require_v and_o their_o way_n of_o live_v be_v so_o equal_o and_o exact_o poyze_v and_o balance_v that_o when_o they_o tend_v diametrical_o opposite_a they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o sensible_a of_o any_o alteration_n all_o thing_n although_o the_o distance_n between_o they_o be_v vast_a for_o thing_n contrary_a be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n mix_v in_o they_o the_o divine_a grace_n join_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v mix_v and_o again_o separate_v they_o that_o life_n and_o death_n which_o two_o be_v contrary_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o dwell_v together_o in_o they_o for_o where_o there_o occur_v passion_n or_o perturbation_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v but_o when_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n then_o they_o must_v be_v robu_v in_o body_n vivid_n and_o vigorous_a although_o they_o be_v grow_v decrepit_a with_o age_n moreover_o vales._n both_o sort_n of_o life_n be_v so_o complicate_v and_o conjoin_v in_o they_o that_o although_o they_o have_v indeed_o whole_o put_v off_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o live_v still_o and_o converse_v with_o the_o live_n administer_a medicine_n to_o body_n offer_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o suppliant_n to_o god_n and_o last_o perform_v all_o other_o thing_n agreeable_o to_o their_o former_a life_n vales._n except_v only_o that_o they_o do_v not_o want_v necessary_n nor_o be_v limit_v to_o any_o place_n but_o they_o hear_v all_o and_o converse_v with_o all_o there_o be_v among_o they_o frequent_a and_o unwearied_a bend_n of_o the_o knee_n and_o after_o they_o vales._n laborious_a station_n desire_v be_v the_o only_a recreation_n of_o their_o age_n and_o of_o their_o voluntary_a infirmity_n they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o champion_n without_o flesh_n wrestler_n without_o blood_n who_o instead_o of_o â—_o
rather_o etc._n that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n have_v perfect_v to_o we_o one_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o son_n by_o a_o ineffable_a mystical_a and_o secret_a concourse_n to_o a_o unity_n and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n but_o in_o regard_n have_v personal_o unite_v the_o humanity_n to_o himself_o on_o our_o account_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o proceed_v from_o a_o woman_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh._n for_o he_o be_v not_o at_o first_o bear_v a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a manasses_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o after_o that_o the_o word_n come_v descend_v upon_o he_o but_o have_v be_v one_o unite_v from_o the_o very_a womb_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v undergo_v a_o carnal_a nativity_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v to_o himself_o the_o nativity_n of_o his_o own_o flesh._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o say_v he_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o not_o as_o if_o god_n the_o word_n as_o to_o his_o own_o nature_n suffer_v either_o the_o stripe_n or_o the_o piercing_n transfixion_n of_o the_o nail_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o wound_n for_o the_o deity_n be_v impassable_a because_o it_o be_v also_o incorporeal_a but_o in_o regard_n that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v his_o own_o body_n suffer_v on_o this_o account_n he_o be_v again_o say_v to_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o for_o there_o be_v the_o impassable_a deity_n in_o a_o passable_a body_n most_o part_n of_o cyrillus_n '_o s_z other_o letter_n have_v be_v record_v in_o our_o forego_n 6._o book_n but_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o it_o which_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_o have_v write_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o which_o passage_n cyrillus_n have_v suffrage_n full_o agree_v this_o passage_n run_v thus_o we_o confess_v the_o holy_a virgin_n to_o be_v theotocos_fw-la because_o god_n the_o word_n take_v flesh_n from_o she_o and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o from_o that_o very_a conception_n unite_v to_o himself_o a_o temple_n take_v from_o she_o but_o we_o know_v that_o those_o divine_a man_n do_v take_v the_o evangelic_n and_o apostolic_a expression_n utter_v concern_v the_o lord_n partly_o sometime_o in_o a_o common_a sense_n as_o speak_v of_o one_o person_n partly_o at_o other_o while_n they_n divide_v they_o as_o utter_v concern_v two_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o have_v deliver_v these_fw-mi expression_n as_o become_v god_n according_a to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o other_o as_o humble_a and_o mean_a agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o person_n humanity_n to_o which_o word_n cyrillus_n have_v subjoin_v these_o have_v read_v these_o your_o sacred_a expression_n we_o find_v that_o we_o ourselves_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n we_o have_v therefore_o glorify_v god_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n rejoice_v mutual_o that_o as_o well_o the_o church_n among_o we_o as_o those_o with_o you_o do_v profess_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n and_o also_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n after_o the_o read_n hereof_o those_o of_o this_o synod_n cry_v out_o in_o these_o word_n we_o do_v all_o believe_v thus_o pope_n leo_n believe_v thus_o anathema_n to_o he_o that_o divide_v and_o to_o he_o who_o confound_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o leo_n the_o archbishop_n leo_n believe_v thus_o leo_n and_o anatolius_n believe_v thus_o we_o all_o believe_v thus_o as_o cyrillus_n so_o we_o believe_v the_o eternal_a memory_n of_o cyrillus_n as_o cyrillus_n letter_n vales._n be_v so_o be_v our_o sentiment_n thus_o we_o have_v believe_v thus_o we_o do_v believe_v leo_n the_o archbishop_n think_v thus_o thus_o he_o believe_v thus_o he_o have_v write_v then_o a_o interlocution_n have_v be_v make_v that_o leo_n letter_n may_v also_o be_v read_v be_v render_v into_o greek_n it_o be_v recite_v which_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n after_o therefore_o the_o read_n thereof_o the_o bishop_n exclaim_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o all_o believe_v thus_o vales._n we_o that_o be_v orthodox_n do_v believe_v thus_o anathema_n to_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o thus_o peter_n by_o leo_n have_v utter_v these_o word_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v thus_o leo_n have_v teach_v pious_o and_o true_o cyrillus_n have_v teach_v thus_o leo_n and_o cyrillus_n have_v teach_v alike_o anathema_n to_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o thus_o this_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o orthodox_n think_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n why_o be_v not_o these_o word_v read_v at_o ephesus_n dioscorus_n have_v conceal_v these_o expression_n it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o same_o act_n that_o when_o part_n of_o the_o forementioned_a letter_n of_o leo_n be_v read_v the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o down_o pay_v that_o due_a debt_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o a_o nature_n passable_a to_o the_o end_n that_o for_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o remedy_n he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v able_a to_o die_v by_o one_o and_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o die_v by_o the_o other_o the_o illyrician_n and_o palestine_n bishop_n be_v in_o doubt_n as_o to_o this_o expression_n aetius_n archdeacon_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n produce_v a_o passage_n of_o cyrillus_n '_o s_z the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o again_o in_o regard_n his_o own_o body_n 9_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v have_v taste_v death_n vales._n for_o every_o man_n he_o himself_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o we_o not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v experience_v death_n as_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v stupidity_n and_o extreme_a madness_n either_o to_o affirm_v or_o think_v this_o but_o because_o as_o i_o have_v even_o now_o say_v his_o flesh_n taste_v death_n and_o again_o as_o to_o a_o expression_n of_o leo_n letter_n which_o run_v thus_o for_o each_o form_n act_n with_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o wit_n the_o word_n operate_v that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n '_o we_o and_o the_o body_n flesh_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o the_o one_o of_o these_o shine_v with_o miracle_n but_o the_o other_o have_v lie_v under_o injury_n the_o illyrician_n and_o palestine_n bishop_n be_v in_o doubt_n the_o same_o aetius_n read_v a_o head_n chapter_n of_o cyrillus_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o of_o the_o expression_n use_v concern_v christ_n some_o be_v most_o especial_o agreeable_a to_o god_n again_o other_o be_v agreeable_a to_o man_n but_o a_o three_o sort_n possess_v a_o certain_a middle_a place_n evidence_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n man._n after_o this_o when_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n doubt_v at_o another_o place_n of_o leo_n epistle_n which_o run_v thus_o for_o although_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_n be_v one_o person_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n nevertheless_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n whence_o there_o be_v in_o both_o a_o community_n of_o contumely_n and_o that_o be_v another_o whence_o there_o be_v a_o community_n of_o glory_n for_o from_o we_o he_o have_v humanity_n which_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o father_n he_o have_v the_o divinity_n which_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n theodoret_n after_o he_o have_v well_o consider_v this_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o bless_a cyrillus_n have_v express_o speak_v thus_o in_o these_o word_n and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o lose_v nothing_o that_o be_v his_o own_o vales._n he_o continue_v what_o he_o be_v and_o the_o one_o dwell_v in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n man_n in_o man_n after_o this_o when_o the_o illustrious_a judge_n inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o person_n who_o as_o yet_o doubt_v all_o answer_v that_o no_o person_n make_v any_o further_a doubt_n after_o who_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n request_v that_o a_o interval_n truce_n of_o some_o few_o day_n may_v be_v allow_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o with_o a_o sedate_n mind_n and_o undisturbed_a understanding_n such_o thing_n may_v be_v decree_v as_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o desire_v also_o that_o cyrillus_n letter_n write_v to_o nestorius_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o in_o which_o cyrillus_n entreat_v nestorius_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o his_o twelve_o head_n vales._n whereto_o all_o agree_v and_o when_o the_o judge_n by_o
a_o far_o off_o but_o they_o who_o do_v this_o with_o mind_n sincerity_n be_v try_v for_o some_o time_n and_o after_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n the_o bishop_n enroll_v they_o among_o their_o number_n who_o be_v vales._n admit_v to_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o treat_v those_o person_n heretic_n that_o be_v infamous_a and_o abominable_a but_o such_o as_o maintain_v nothing_o that_o be_v impious_a in_o opinion_n their_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o schismatical_a man_n have_v be_v rash_o sever_v from_o the_o common_a society_n they_o they_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n vales._n without_o any_o delay_n these_o therefore_o return_v in_o troop_n from_o some_o vales._n foreign_a region_n as_o it_o be_v recover_v their_o own_o country_n again_o and_o acknowledge_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n from_o which_o have_v stray_v after_o a_o long_a interval_n of_o time_n they_o make_v their_o return_n to_o church_n she_o with_o a_o gladness_n and_o joy_n thus_o the_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v unite_v one_o with_o another_o by_o one_o common_a band_n and_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o frame_n and_o the_o one_o and_o only_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n itself_o fit_o cohere_v with_o itself_o dart_v forth_o its_o ray_n of_o light_n no_o congregation_n either_o of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n be_v leave_v remain_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o vales._n singular_a and_o great_a action_n our_o emperor_n the_o only_a person_n care_v for_o and_o respect_v by_o god_n among_o all_o those_o that_o have_v ever_o sway_v the_o imperial_a sceptre_n entitle_v himself_o the_o four_o book_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a emperor_n constantine_n chap._n i._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o honour_v very_o many_o person_n with_o gift_n and_o promotion_n although_o the_o emperor_n accomplish_v so_o many_o and_o such_o signal_n performance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o edification_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n church_n and_o administer_v all_o matter_n so_o as_o that_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n may_v every_o where_o find_v a_o glorious_a commendation_n reception_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o neglect_v not_o the_o temporal_a civil_a affair_n but_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o never_o desist_v from_o bestow_v various_a favour_n which_o be_v successive_a and_o continue_a on_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o each_o province_n sometime_o demonstrate_v in_o public_a a_o paternal_a care_n towards_o all_o person_n at_o other_o time_n honour_v in_o private_a each_o of_o his_o favourite_n with_o different_a dignity_n and_o bestow_v all_o thing_n upon_o all_o person_n with_o a_o true_a greatness_n of_o mind_n nor_o do_v it_o ever_o happen_v that_o he_o miss_v of_o his_o design_n who_o beg_v a_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o person_n who_o hope_v to_o obtain_v a_o boon_n from_o he_o that_o go_v away_o frustrate_v of_o his_o expectation_n but_o some_o get_a money_n other_o estate_n some_o be_v grace_v with_o the_o vales._n dignity_n of_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n other_o with_o the_o senatorian_n some_o be_v create_v consul_n many_o be_v design_v precedent_n some_o be_v make_v vales._n comites_fw-la of_o the_o first_o rank_n other_o of_o the_o second_o other_o of_o the_o three_o innumerable_a other_o person_n have_v the_o perfect_a perfectissimatus_fw-la bestow_v on_o they_o as_o likewise_o very_a many_o other_o such_o like_a dignity_n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v honour_v the_o more_o the_o emperor_n devise_v various_a dignity_n chap._n ii_o a_o remission_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o tribute_n census_n but_o with_o what_o earnestness_n he_o endeavour_v that_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n may_v lead_v joyful_a and_o pleasant_a life_n may_v be_v perceive_v even_o from_o this_o one_o instance_n which_o be_v high_o advantageous_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o extend_v to_o all_o person_n in_o general_a be_v even_o at_o this_o very_a present_a high_o celebrate_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o have_v abate_v a_o four_o part_n of_o those_o annual_a tribute_n which_o be_v pay_v for_o land_n he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o if_o you_o compute_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o annual_a abatement_n it_o will_v happen_v appear_v that_o every_o four_o year_n the_o vales._n occupier_n of_o the_o fruit_n be_v free_a from_o the_o payment_n of_o tribute_n which_o thy_o g_o being_n law_n past_o into_o a_o law_n and_o confirm_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o the_o present_a age_n but_o to_o their_o child_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o they_o make_v the_o emperor_n beneficence_n indelible_a and_o perpetual_a chap._n iii_o the_o even_o peraequation_n of_o those_o censû_n that_o be_v too_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a but_o whereas_o some_o person_n find_v fault_n with_o those_o survey_v of_o land_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o former_a emperor_n and_o complain_v that_o their_o own_o ground_n be_v too_o much_o oppress_v here_o also_o the_o emperor_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n dispatch_v away_o vales._n peraequatores_fw-la who_o may_v free_v the_o complainants_n from_o wrong_a chap._n iu._n that_o on_o those_o who_o be_v overthrow_v in_o pecuniary_a cause_n he_o himself_o bestow_v money_n out_o of_o his_o own_o income_n moreover_o as_o often_o as_o the_o emperor_n have_v pronounce_v sentence_n between_o two_o who_o be_v at_o suit_n to_o the_o end_n the_o party_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o cause_n may_v not_o go_v away_o sad_a vales._n than_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o who_o sentence_n have_v past_a out_o of_o his_o own_o revenue_n he_o bestow_v on_o those_o who_o have_v be_v cast_v in_o their_o suit_n sometime_o farm_n and_o sometime_o money_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o manage_v the_o matter_n so_o as_o that_o the_o party_n worsted_n do_v no_o less_o rejoice_v than_o he_o who_o have_v carry_v the_o cause_n in_o regard_n the_o person_n overthrow_v have_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o come_v into_o emperor_n his_o presence_n for_o he_o judge_v it_o altogether_o unfit_a that_o any_o one_o who_o have_v stand_v before_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n shall_v be_v dismiss_v sad_a and_o sorrowful_a by_o this_o mean_n therefore_o both_o party_n that_o be_v at_o law_n return_v from_o sentence_n with_o countenance_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o the_o emperor_n greatness_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n chap._n v._o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o scythae_n who_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o standard_n of_o our_o saviour_n cross._n vales._n what_o need_n have_v i_o here_o of_o make_v mention_n by_o the_o by_o as_o it_o be_v how_o he_o reduce_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o first_o bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o vales._n scythae_n and_o sarmatae_n who_o before_o have_v never_o learn_v to_o obey_v any_o one_o and_o force_v they_o even_o against_o their_o will_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_n their_o lord_n for_o the_o precede_a emperor_n have_v pay_v vales._n tribute_n to_o the_o scythae_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o barbarian_n allow_v they_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n yearly_o vales._n but_o this_o indignity_n be_v insupportable_a to_o the_o emperor_n nor_o do_v he_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n befit_v a_o victorious_a prince_n to_o pay_v what_o have_v be_v pay_v by_o the_o former_a emperor_n put_v his_o confidence_n therefore_o in_o his_o saviour_n he_o raise_v the_o victorious_a trophy_n against_o they_o also_o and_o in_o a_o small_a time_n subdue_v they_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v contumacious_a and_o make_v a_o resistance_n he_o vanquish_v by_o his_o arm_n but_o the_o rest_n he_o appease_v by_o prudent_a embassy_n and_o from_o a_o lawless_a and_o savage_a life_n reduce_v they_o to_o a_o way_n of_o live_v that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o law_n thus_o the_o scythae_n at_o length_n learn_v to_o obey_v the_o roman_n chap._n vi_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o sarmatae_n occasion_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o servant_n against_o their_o master_n but_o god_n himself_o under_o prostrate_v the_o sarmatae_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o constantine_n and_o subdue_v those_o man_n swell_v with_o a_o barbaric_a insolence_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o scythae_n have_v raise_v a_o war_n against_o they_o the_o sarmatae_n that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o resistance_n against_o their_o enemy_n arm_v their_o slave_n after_o these_o slave_n have_v gain_v the_o victory_n they_o up_o turn_v their_o arm_n against_o their_o master_n and_o drive_v they_o all_o from_o their_o own_o 128._o habitation_n they_o find_v no_o other_o port_n of_o safety_n save_v only_a constantine_n who_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v his_o usage_n to_o preserve_v man_n give_v they_o
of_o nature_n body_n other_o live_v without_o have_v any_o child_n not_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v have_v child_n to_o succeed_v they_o but_o because_o they_o will_v avoid_v carnal_a copulation_n with_o a_o woman_n which_o sort_n of_o continency_n they_o embrace_v out_o of_o their_o most_o ardent_a love_n to_o philosophy_n beside_o many_o woman_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v studious_a follower_n of_o chastity_n and_o spotless_a virginity_n have_v dedicate_v themselves_o in_o reference_n as_o well_o to_o their_o mind_n as_o body_n to_o a_o chaste_a and_o most_o holy_a life_n what_o then_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n or_o rather_o of_o praise_n and_o admiration_n for_o the_o very_a inclination_n to_o this_o thing_n deserve_v a_o high_a commendation_n but_o to_o perfect_a and_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n be_v a_o matter_n above_o the_o strength_n of_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v fit_a therefore_o that_o those_o who_o though_o very_o desirous_a of_o child_n nevertheless_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v pity_v rather_o than_o punish_v but_o he_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o love_n of_o a_o sublime_a philosophy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_a punishment_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o emperor_n with_o the_o great_a equity_n mend_v that_o law_n further_n provision_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o old_a law_n that_o die_a person_n vales._n who_o be_v at_o the_o very_a last_o gasp_n as_o i_o may_v say_v shall_v make_v their_o will_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o exactness_n in_o some_o certain_a word_n and_o there_o be_v set_a form_n and_o solemnity_n prescribe_v and_o what_o expression_n ought_v to_o be_v add_v and_o hereupon_o many_o fraud_n be_v practise_v in_o order_n to_o the_o disannul_v the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o when_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v he_o correct_v this_o law_n also_o affirm_v that_o a_o die_a person_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o liberty_n of_o make_v his_o will_n as_o he_o please_v whether_o in_o bare_a word_n or_o in_o any_o ordinary_a expression_n and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o last_o will_n in_o battle_n any_o write_a form_n or_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o do_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n he_o may_v provide_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o credible_a witness_n who_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v integrity_n with_o the_o truth_n chap._n xxvii_o that_o he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o a_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v slave_n to_o a_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o authentic_a and_o so_o forth_o moreover_o he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o christian_n shall_v serve_v jew_n for_o it_o be_v he_o say_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v permit_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v redeem_v by_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v reduce_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o any_o person_n profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v slave_n to_o a_o jew_n his_o order_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n he_o also_o confirm_v those_o vales._n decree_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v promulge_v in_o synod_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o rescind_v the_o bishop_n determination_n for_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n he_o say_v be_v etc._n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o judge_n whatever_o he_o issue_v forth_o to_o his_o subject_n a_o vast_a number_n of_o law_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o comprise_v all_o which_o in_o a_o peculiar_a volumn_n to_o the_o end_n a_o accurate_a inspection_n may_v be_v make_v into_o the_o emperor_n prudence_n even_o in_o this_o particular_a will_v require_v a_o great_a leisure_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o our_o relate_n at_o present_a in_o what_o manner_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o be_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n sollicitous_o inquisitive_a what_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o may_v do_v good_a to_o and_o how_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o beneficence_n he_o show_v himself_o equal_a and_o civil_a oblige_v to_o all_o person_n chap._n xxviii_o his_o gift_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n and_o his_o distribution_n of_o money_n to_o virgin_n and_o to_o the_o poor_a but_o on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o confer_v innumerable_a gift_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o transcendent_a sometime_o bestow_v land_n at_o other_o breadcorn_n annonae_fw-la for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o poor_a man_n fatherless_a child_n and_o woman_n widow_n last_o he_o take_v all_o imaginable_a care_n that_o even_o infinite_a number_n of_o garment_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o the_o naked_a and_o such_o as_o want_v clothing_n but_o above_o all_o other_o he_o vouchsafe_v they_o the_o high_a honour_n who_o have_v whole_o etc._n addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o divine_a philosophy_n indeed_o he_o pay_v little_o less_o than_o a_o veneration_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a choir_n of_o god_n perpetual_a virgin_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o that_o very_a god_n to_o who_o they_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o have_v take_v up_o his_o habitation_n within_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o person_n chap._n xxix_o speech_n and_o declamation_n discourse_n write_v by_o constantine_n yea_o far_o he_o spend_v whole_a night_n without_o take_v any_o rest_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v accomplish_v his_o own_o mind_n by_o a_o meditation_n on_o divine_a matter_n he_o likewise_o employ_v his_o vacant_a hour_n in_o vales._n write_a oration_n and_o vales._n make_v frequent_a speech_n in_o public_a account_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o himself_o to_o govern_v his_o subject_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o reason_n and_o to_o make_v rational_a his_o own_o government_n a_o empire_n of_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o himself_o will_v call_v a_o meeting_n numerous_a multitude_n of_o people_n flock_v into_o the_o place_n of_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v be_v auditor_n of_o a_o philosophize_v emperor_n but_o if_o during_o his_o speak_v any_o occasion_n be_v offer_v of_o treat_v concern_v divinity_n he_o stand_v upright_o immediate_o and_o with_o a_o contract_v compose_a countenance_n and_o low_a voice_n vales._n seem_v to_o initiate_v those_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n with_o all_o imaginable_a piety_n and_o modesty_n and_o when_o his_o hearer_n applaud_v he_o with_o their_o acclamation_n he_o give_v they_o notice_n by_o a_o nod_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v upward_o to_o heaven_n and_o with_o pious_a praise_n high_o admire_v and_o honour_v that_o one_o supreme_a king_n farther_n he_o divide_v his_o speech_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o will_v lay_v the_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o polytheism_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o discourse_n assert_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v mere_a fraud_n and_o the_o bulwark_n of_o impiety_n then_o he_o discourse_v concern_v the_o sole_a empire_n of_o god_n after_o this_o he_o treat_v about_o providence_n whereby_o as_o well_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a as_o every_o individual_a be_v govern_v from_o hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o salutary_a dispensation_n and_o show_v that_o to_o have_v be_v do_v necessary_o and_o in_o a_o agreeable_a manner_n pass_v from_o that_o point_n he_o begin_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o divine_a judicatory_a judgement_n in_o his_o treat_v whereof_o he_o give_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n most_o sharp_a and_o severe_a touch_v reprove_v the_o rapacious_a and_o covetous_a deceitful_a and_o those_o that_o have_v enslave_v themselves_o to_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o money_n he_o likewise_o whip_v as_o it_o be_v and_o scourge_v with_o his_o expression_n some_o of_o his_o confident_n that_o stand_v round_o he_o and_o force_v they_o when_o sting_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o cast_v down_o their_o eye_n to_o who_o he_o evidence_v and_o declare_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v give_v god_n a_o account_n of_o their_o own_o undertake_n vales._n for_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o deity_n have_v commit_v the_o part_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o their_o government_n moreover_o that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v at_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n to_o the_o supreme_a king_n these_o thing_n he_o attest_v continual_o these_o thing_n he_o suggest_v to_o they_o with_o these_o
better_a allotment_n and_o bring_v upon_o he_o the_o debt_n due_a to_o nature_n chap._n liii_o that_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o live_v above_o sixty_o he_o have_v a_o body_n that_o be_v sound_a and_o healthy_a he_o complete_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o vales._n two_o and_o thirty_o year_n abate_v some_o few_o month_n and_o day_n but_o the_o space_n of_o his_o life_n be_v about_o double_a as_o much_o at_o which_o age_n his_o body_n continue_v free_a from_o disease_n firm_a void_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o blemish_n and_o youthfull_a than_o any_o the_o most_o juvenile_a body_n beautiful_a to_o behold_v and_o strong_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n whatever_o that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o strength_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o can_v exercise_v as_o a_o soldier_n ride_v walk_v fight_z erect_v trophy_n against_o his_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o usage_n can_v obtain_v unbloudy_a victory_n over_o his_o opposer_n chap._n liv._o concern_v those_o who_o abuse_v his_o eximious_a humanity_n to_o hypocrifie_n avarice_n and_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n his_o mind_n also_o arrive_v at_o the_o height_n of_o humane_a perfection_n be_v adorn_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o good_n accomplishment_n but_o most_o especial_o with_o humanity_n which_o nevertheless_o many_o person_n find_v fault_n with_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o baseness_n of_o ill_a man_n who_o ascribe_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o own_a badness_n to_o the_o emperor_n vales._n patience_n and_o clemency_n indeed_o even_o we_o ourselves_o behold_v the_o mighty_a prevalency_n of_o these_o two_o vice_n in_o those_o time_n vales._n the_o violence_n namely_o of_o insatiable_a and_o ill_a man_n who_o infest_a almost_o all_o mortal_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a dissimulation_n of_o those_o who_o crafty_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o pretend_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o emperor_n innate_a humanity_n and_o goodness_n the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o disposition_n integrity_n of_o his_o moral_n induce_v he_o to_o credit_v the_o specious_a and_o outside_n piety_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o who_o with_o a_o crafty_a mind_n pretend_v to_o keep_v bear_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a benevolence_n towards_o he_o his_o commit_v of_o himself_o to_o which_o person_n do_v sometime_o perhaps_o drive_v he_o upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v unfitting_a the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n bring_v this_o blot_n upon_o his_o other_o good_n praise_n vales._n chap._n lv._o how_o constantine_n write_v oration_n to_o the_o very_a last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n but_o divine_a vengeance_n seize_v vales._n those_o man_n not_o long_o after_o but_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n furnish_v his_o mind_n with_o discursive_a knowledge_n that_o to_o his_o very_a death_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n he_o write_v oration_n and_o vales._n as_o his_o usage_n be_v make_v speech_n and_o instill_v into_o his_o hearer_n divine_a precept_n he_o will_v likewise_o be_v continual_o make_v of_o law_n sometime_o about_o civil_a matter_n at_o other_o concern_v military_a affair_n in_o fine_a he_o employ_v his_o thought_n about_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v advantageous_a and_o of_o use_n to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v high_o worthy_a to_o be_v record_v namely_o that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o recite_v a_o certain_a funeral_n oration_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o usual_a auditory_a and_o vales._n have_v continue_v his_o speech_n to_o a_o great_a length_n he_o discourse_v therein_o concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o concern_v those_o who_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n pious_o and_o concern_v the_o blessing_n treasure_v up_o with_o god_n himself_o for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o make_v it_o apparent_a by_o many_o and_o those_o evident_a reason_n what_o manner_n of_o end_n they_o will_v come_v to_o who_o have_v lead_v a_o contrary_a course_n of_o life_n and_o give_v a_o accurate_a description_n of_o the_o calamitous_a death_n of_o the_o impious_a by_o his_o solid_a and_o weighty_a attestation_n to_o which_o truth_n he_o seem_v severe_o to_o touch_v those_o about_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o ask_v one_o of_o they_o vales._n who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o wisdom_n what_o his_o sentiment_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o who_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o though_o much_o against_o his_o will_n high_o commend_v his_o reason_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o go_n by_o make_v such_o discourse_n as_o these_o to_o his_o confident_n before_o his_o death_n he_o seem_v to_o render_v his_o way_n to_o a_o better_a allotment_n smooth_a and_o plain_a chap._n lvi_o how_o make_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n he_o take_v the_o bishop_n along_o with_o he_o and_o provide_v a_o tabernacle_n tent_n make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o church_n this_o also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v record_v that_o about_o the_o forementioned_a time_n upon_o his_o hear_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o those_o barbarian_n who_o dwell_v at_o the_o east_n have_v say_v that_o as_o yet_o there_o remain_v to_o he_o this_o victory_n to_o be_v obtain_v over_o they_o he_o resolve_v upon_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_a which_o when_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o undertake_v he_o summon_v together_o his_o military_a force_n and_o likewise_o confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v about_o he_o concern_v the_o desighe_a of_o his_o expedition_n it_o be_v his_o chief_a care_n that_o some_o person_n shall_v always_o be_v present_a with_o he_o who_o be_v of_o use_n in_o order_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o affirm_v that_o they_o will_v most_o willing_o follow_v he_o nor_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a leave_v he_o but_o with_o their_o incessant_a prayer_n to_o god_n will_v engage_v and_o fight_v together_o with_o he_o at_o which_o news_n he_o be_v high_o please_v and_o describe_v to_o they_o a_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v go_v vales._n vales._n then_o he_o prepare_v a_o tabernacle_n most_o rich_o furnish_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o war_n wherein_o he_o resolve_v in_o company_n with_o the_o bishop_n to_o pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o victory_n chap._n lvii_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o embassy_n of_o the_o persian_n he_o watch_v all_o night_n together_o with_o other_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o persian_n inform_v of_o the_o emperor_n preparation_n for_o a_o war_n and_o be_v extreme_o fearful_a of_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n with_o he_o vales._n by_o a_o embassy_n entreat_v he_o to_o make_v a_o peace_n wherefore_o this_o most_o peaceable_a emperor_n give_v the_o embassy_n of_o the_o persian_n a_o kind_a reception_n and_o vales._n ready_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o they_o the_o great_a festival_n of_o easter_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n pay_v his_o vow_n to_o god_n and_o together_o with_o other_o watch_v all_o night_n long_o chap._n lviii_o concern_v the_o building_n of_o that_o term_v the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n at_o constantinople_n vales._n after_o this_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v a_o martyrium_fw-la in_o that_o city_n which_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o church_n to_o a_o unexpressible_a height_n he_o make_v it_o splendid_a and_o glorious_a by_o a_o variety_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o stone_n cover_v it_o with_o crust_n of_o marble_n from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o very_a roof_n he_o lay_v the_o inner-roof_n all_o over_o with_o lacunaria_fw-la of_o very_o small_a work_n and_o gild_v it_o throughout_o with_o gold_n vales._n above_o instead_o of_o tile_n brass_n be_v lay_v which_o afford_v the_o whole_a structure_n a_o secure_a defence_n against_o shower_n which_o cover_n be_v likewise_o overspread_v with_o gold_n shine_v glorious_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o etc._n dazzle_a their_o eye_n who_o behold_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n the_o brass_n back_o reverberate_v the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o whole_a vales._n roof_n be_v encompass_v round_o with_o chase_a network_n make_v of_o brass_n and_o gold_n chap._n lix_n a_o further_a description_n of_o the_o same_o martyrium_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o church_n itself_o beautify_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v extraordinary_a care_n and_o munificence_n but_o about_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o most_o spacious_a court_n area_n open_a to_o the_o pure_a air._n at_o the_o four_o side_n whereof_o run_v porticus_n join_v one_o to_o another_o which_o enclose_v the_o area_n scituate_n
of_o mind_n be_v do_v well_o or_o which_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v perform_v otherwise_o have_v a_o different_a issue_n according_a as_o it_o seem_v good_a either_o to_o fortune_n or_o fate_n how_o will_v vales._n all_o right_n and_o a_o give_v of_o every_o person_n his_o due_a proceed_v from_o fate_n but_o now_o law_n and_o discourse_n which_o persuade_v to_o virtue_n and_o deter_v from_o vice_n praise_n also_o and_o discommendation_n punishment_n likewise_o and_o all_o those_o thing_n whatever_o wherewith_o man_n be_v incite_v to_o virtue_n and_o draw_v off_o from_o wickedness_n how_o can_v these_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o fortune_n or_o chance_n and_o not_o from_o justice_n rather_o which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o provident_a god_n for_o manner_n he_o give_v man_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o deserve_v for_o their_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d this_o or_o that_o course_n of_o life_n sometime_o pestilence_n do_v rage_n and_o sedition_n and_o scarcity_n and_o plenty_n do_v by_o turn_n succeed_v one_o another_o make_v proclamation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n vales._n that_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o do_v most_o fit_o agree_v with_o our_o life_n for_o the_o divine_a essence_n rejoice_v at_o the_o inclination_n probity_n of_o man_n but_o abominate_v all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n and_o as_o it_o embrace_v a_o mind_n who_o sentiment_n concern_v itself_o be_v moderate_a so_o it_o hate_v boldness_n and_o a_o arrogancy_n which_o raise_v itself_o high_a than_o be_v become_v a_o creature_n the_o proof_n of_o vales._n all_o which_o matter_n although_o they_o be_v very_o perspicuous_a and_o do_v lie_v before_o our_o eye_n be_v yet_o vales._n then_o more_o apparent_o manifest_a vales._n as_o often_o as_o make_v a_o descent_n into_o ourselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v contract_v our_o mind_n we_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v my_o assertion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o lead_v life_n that_o be_v quiet_a sober_a and_o calm_a not_o raise_v our_o mind_n thought_n above_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o take_v this_o into_o our_o serious_a consideration_n that_o god_n the_o inspector_n of_o all_o our_o action_n be_v continual_o present_a with_o us._n moreover_o let_v we_o another_o way_n examine_v whether_o this_o assertion_n be_v true_a namely_o that_o the_o dispose_n of_o all_o affair_n vales._n do_v depend_v upon_o fortune_n and_o chance_n whether_o therefore_o the_o celestial_a body_n and_o the_o star_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n the_o fire_n and_o the_o wind_n the_o water_n and_o the_o air_n and_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o time_n and_o the_o seasonable_a return_v of_o summer_n and_o winter_n whether_o i_o say_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o all_o these_o have_v happen_v rash_o without_o reason_n and_o fortuitous_o rather_o than_o be_v create_v it_o be_v certain_a some_o person_n whole_o void_a of_o understanding_n do_v affirm_v that_o man_n have_v find_v out_o many_o of_o these_o for_o their_o own_o use_n and_o advantage_n and_o true_o whereas_o nature_n do_v plentiful_o supply_v we_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o riches_n we_o may_v grant_v that_o in_o reference_n to_o thing_n which_o be_v terrene_a and_o corruptible_a this_o opinion_n reason_n want_v not_o something_o of_o reason_n but_o be_v then_o thing_n immortal_a and_o immutable_a the_o invention_n of_o man_n also_o for_o of_o these_o and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v remove_v from_o our_o sense_n and_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n only_o vales._n not_o man_n a_o creature_n make_v of_o matter_n but_o the_o intelligible_a and_o eternal_a essence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o framer_n beside_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o that_o constitution_n be_v the_o work_n of_o providence_n also_o namely_o that_o the_o day_n be_v bright_a be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o night_n succeed_v the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o when_o it_o have_v succeed_v it_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v whole_o vales._n void_a of_o light_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o star_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v concern_v the_o moon_n which_o when_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o a_o direct_a opposition_n to_o he_o be_v at_o the_o full_a but_o be_v lessen_v distance_n as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n manifest_o declare_v the_o intelligentiam_fw-la knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sagacious_a wisdom_n far_o vales._n the_o useful_a and_o seasonable_a warmth_n of_o the_o solar_a ray_n whereby_o the_o fruit_n be_v bring_v to_o maturity_n the_o blast_n of_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o make_v the_o year_n fruitful_a and_o healthy_a the_o refreshment_n of_o shower_n and_o the_o admirable_a harmony_n of_o all_o these_o according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v all_o manage_v in_o a_o due_a and_o well-ordered_a manner_n last_o that_o perpetual_a order_n of_o the_o planet_n which_o at_o fit_a and_o state_v time_n make_v their_o return_v to_o the_o same_o place_n point_n be_v not_o the_o command_n of_o god_n hereby_o manifest_v and_o likewise_o the_o perfect_a and_o entire_a dutifullness_n of_o the_o star_n which_o pay_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n moreover_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o the_o hollow_a depth_n of_o valley_n vales._n and_o the_o smooth_a level_n of_o far-spreading_a field_n do_v these_o seem_v to_o exist_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o prospect_n whereof_o be_v not_o only_o vales._n grateful_a but_o the_o use_n also_o be_v delightful_a and_o pleasant_a the_o dimension_n space_n likewise_o and_o division_n break_v of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v of_o use_n partly_o for_o tillage_n vales._n and_o partly_o for_o conveyance_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o from_o foreign_a region_n do_v they_o not_o most_o clear_o demonstrate_v the_o accurate_a and_o exact_a care_n of_o god_n for_o the_o mountain_n contain_v water_n within_o their_o bowel_n which_o when_o the_o plain_n have_v receive_v and_o refreshment_n by_o the_o moisture_n thereof_o have_v sufficient_o refresh_v the_o ground_n it_o pour_v forth_o the_o residue_n of_o it_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o sea_n transmits_n it_n to_o the_o ocean_n and_o dare_v we_o yet_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v fortuitous_o and_o by_o accident_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o vales._n we_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a able_a to_o declare_v with_o what_o shape_n or_o form_n chance_n be_v endue_v a_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o subsistence_n either_o in_o the_o understanding_n or_o sense_n but_o be_v only_o the_o empty_a sound_n of_o a_o name_n subsistence_n without_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o noise_n about_o our_o ear_n chap._n vii_o that_o incomprehensible_a in_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v understand_v we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v the_o creator_n wisdom_n nor_o must_v we_o suppose_v chance_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o save_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o for_o chance_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a be_v a_o term_n invent_v by_o man_n who_o thought_n be_v rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a and_o who_o can_v opinion_n understand_v the_o cause_n itself_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n of_o apprehension_n suppose_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n have_v be_v frame_v and_o order_v without_o any_o thing_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o thing_n endue_v with_o a_o admirable_a nature_n the_o certain_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o lie_v deep_a of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o warm_a water_n for_o no_o person_n can_v ready_o assign_v the_o reason_n of_o so_o great_a a_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o that_o fire_n though_o encompass_a round_o with_o cold_a water_n nevertheless_o shall_v not_o loose_v its_o native_a heat_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o few_o in_o number_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o this_o reason_n as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o man_n may_v easy_o know_v the_o power_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o have_v order_v two_o most_o contrary_a nature_n heat_v namely_o and_o cold_a to_o spring_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o root_n indeed_o the_o thing_n be_v many_o and_o almost_o innumerable_a which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o comfort_n and_o delight_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n and_o of_o the_o vine_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v account_v such_o of_o which_o two_o vales._n this_o have_v a_o power_n of_o recreate_v and_o exhilerate_v the_o mind_n but_o the_o other_o be_v fit_v not_o only_o for_o delight_n but_o of_o use_n in_o order_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o body_n the_o perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a course_n of_o rivers_n deserve_v
report_n and_o rumour_n every_o where_o publish_v thou_o i_o say_v deceive_v young_a man_n and_o by_o persuasion_n do_v impose_v upon_o youth_n and_o those_o man_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o childish_a disposition_n draw_v they_o off_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o who_o be_v vales._n true_o god_n and_o erect_v image_n to_o which_o they_o may_v pray_v and_o pay_v a_o adoration_n that_o so_o be_v deceive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o own_o senselessness_n may_v vales._n await_v they_o for_o they_o acouse_n and_o calumniate_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n iâ—_n not_o this_o god_n deserve_o worship_v by_o the_o modest_a sober_a and_o most_o prudent_a nation_n and_o people_n who_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o power_n and_o always_o continue_v firm_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n have_v not_o make_v the_o least_o abatement_n of_o his_o innate_a clemency_n be_v go_v therefore_o you_o impious_a for_o that_o be_v permit_v to_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o punishment_n be_v now_o inflict_v on_o your_o wickedness_n begone_o i_o say_v to_o your_o slaughter_n of_o victim_n and_o to_o your_o banquet_n festival_n and_o drunken_a debauch_n wherein_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o religion_n you_o make_v pleasure_n and_o intemperance_n your_o business_n you_o pretend_v indeed_o to_o perform_v sacrifice_n but_o in_o reality_n you_o serve_v your_o own_o lusts._n for_o you_o know_v nothing_o of_o good_a not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o first_o command_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o have_v both_o prescribe_a law_n to_o mankind_n and_o also_o give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v form_v and_o govern_v the_o life_n and_o moral_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o who_o shall_v lead_v their_o life_n well_o and_o sober_o may_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o son_n have_v a_o second_o life_n allot_v they_o which_o will_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a i_o have_v declare_v vales._n god_n decree_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o man_n neither_o wander_v in_o ignorance_n as_o many_o do_v nor_o yet_o lead_v by_o guess_n or_o conjecture_v but_o some_o body_n will_v perhaps_o say_v whence_o be_v this_o appellation_n of_o a_o son_n or_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o beget_v for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o he_o be_v whole_o a_o stranger_n to_o all_o mixture_n and_o copulation_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o generation_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o from_o birth_n conception_n which_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o other_o from_o a_o eternal_a cause_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o generation_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o person_n see_v even_o among_o man_n vales._n who_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n for_o any_o wise_a man_n know_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o disposition_n and_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o which_o have_v not_o a_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o before_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v their_o cause_n shall_v exist_v whereas_o then_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o do_v exist_v and_o whereas_o the_o preservation_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v exist_v also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o before_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o preserver_n shall_v exist_v so_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o cause_n vales._n of_o preservation_n of_o thing_n vales._n and_o preservation_n the_o effect_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o vales._n father_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n the_o effect_n now_o that_o christ_n himself_o exi_v before_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v sufficient_o but_o in_o what_o manner_n come_v he_o down_o to_o man_n and_o why_o desoend_v he_o into_o the_o world_n the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n vales._n of_o his_o come_v as_o the_o prophet_n have_v predict_v proceed_v from_o his_o care_n over_o the_o universe_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o framer_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o work_n but_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o body_n assume_v a_o terrene_a body_n and_o to_o stay_v upon_o earth_n for_o some_o time_n necessity_n require_v this_o he_o devise_v for_o himself_o a_o new_a way_n of_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o conception_n be_v without_o a_o marriage_n and_o the_o birth_n childbirth_n of_o a_o pure_a virginity_n and_o a_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o a_o temporal_a beginning_n of_o a_o eternal_a nature_n and_o a_o sense_n perception_n of_o a_o intelligible_a essence_n and_o a_o vales._n matter_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a brightness_n all_o thing_n therefore_o which_o then_o be_v see_v be_v agreeable_a hereto_o vales._n abright_a dove_n such_o a_o one_o as_o heretofore_o fly_v out_o of_o noah_n ark_n descend_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n those_o other_o thing_n be_v likewise_o consonant_a that_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o untouched_a unspotted_a vales._n marriage_n which_o be_v pure_a than_o all_o chastity_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o continency_n itself_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n from_o his_o very_a cradle_n and_o jordan_n the_o river_n which_o afford_v he_o water_n for_o baptism_n receive_v he_o with_o a_o reverence_n beside_o this_o a_o royal_a unction_n agreeable_a join_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o doctrine_n also_o and_o power_n which_o perform_v wonderful_a thing_n and_o heal_v incurable_a disease_n prayer_n and_o a_o swift_a and_o unhindered_a assent_n to_o humane_a prayer_n and_o his_o whole_a life_n in_o general_n be_v beneficial_a and_o useful_a to_o man_n but_o his_o preach_a be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o instill_v prudence_n but_o wisdom_n for_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o learn_v those_o term_v the_o vales._n civil_a virtue_n but_o the_o path_n which_o lead_v to_o a_o intelligible_a world_n and_o labour_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o always_o continue_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_n and_o make_v continual_a researche_n into_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o supreme_a father_n now_o as_o to_o his_o favour_n and_o act_n of_o kindness_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a mean_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d blindness_n sight_n instead_o of_o faintness_n and_o a_o weakness_n of_o body_n a_o sound_n and_o healthy_a constitution_n last_o instead_o of_o death_n a_o restoration_n to_o life_n i_o omit_v that_o plentiful_a provision_n of_o necessary_n for_o food_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o abundance_n of_o all_o sort_n etc._n raise_v from_o small_a quantity_n of_o victual_n wherewith_o numerous_a multitude_n be_v for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n suffice_v this_o thanksgiving_n according_a as_o we_o be_v able_a we_o render_v to_o thou_o christ_n thou_o god_n and_o saviour_n the_o supreme_a providence_n of_o the_o great_a father_n thou_o who_o save_v we_o from_o evil_n and_o teach_v we_o a_o most_o bless_a doctrine_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o these_o word_n that_o i_o may_v praise_v thou_o but_o in_o order_n to_o my_o give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o who_o be_v he_o among_o man_n that_o have_v ever_o praise_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o worth_n for_o thou_o be_v he_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v thing_n of_o nothing_o vales._n and_o to_o have_v give_v they_o light_a and_o with_o order_n and_o measure_n to_o have_v beautify_v the_o confusion_n confuse_a heap_n of_o the_o element_n but_o this_o be_v the_o eminent_a gift_n of_o thy_o clemency_n that_o thou_o have_v render_v man_n endue_v with_o a_o good_a disposition_n emulatour_n and_o admirer_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o bless_a life_n vales._n and_o have_v take_v order_n that_o have_v be_v make_v merchant_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o good_a they_o shall_v impart_v their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o happiness_n to_o many_o other_o and_o that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v reap_v the_o immortal_a fruit_n of_o virtue_n be_v free_v from_o intemperance_n but_o make_v partaker_n of_o clemency_n have_v mercy_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o hope_v for_o the_o expectation_n promise_v of_o faith_n last_o vales._n embrace_v modesty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n instead_o of_o injustice_n which_o the_o former_a life_n of_o man_n have_v cast_v upon_o their_o moral_n that_o it_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o he_o who_o make_v provision_n for_o all_o thing_n for_o no_o other_o person_n can_v be_v find_v who_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a physician_n for_o the_o cure_v such_o great_a evil_n and_o that_o injustice_n which_o have_v prevail_v in_o that_o age_n providence_n therefore_o come_v even_o to_o the_o earth_n itself_o easy_o compose_v and_o beautify_v all_o thing_n which_o by_o wickedness_n and_o intemperance_n have_v be_v disorder_v nor_o do_v christ_n perform_v this_o secret_o and_o in_o a_o conceal_a manner_n for_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o with_o prudence_n and_o understanding_n will_v vales._n contemplate_v his_o own_o power_n
happen_v will_n any_o one_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o beauty_n and_o ornature_n whence_o proceed_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o element_n whence_o etc._n the_o concord_n and_o agreement_n of_o thing_n contrary_a who_o have_v command_v the_o heavy_a element_n of_o earth_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o the_o moist_a substance_n of_o water_n who_o have_v turn_v back_o the_o nature_n of_o water_n which_o tend_v downward_o and_o have_v carry_v it_o about_o on_o high_a in_o the_o cloud_n who_o have_v bind_v the_o force_n of_o fire_n and_o have_v command_v it_o to_o lie_v hide_v in_o wood_n and_o to_o mix_v with_o thing_n contrary_a to_o its_o nature_n who_o have_v mingle_v the_o cold_a air_n with_o the_o hot_a nature_n of_o fire_n and_o vales._n by_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o mutual_a fight_n between_o they_o have_v reduce_v they_o to_o concord_n and_o agreement_n who_o have_v propagate_v mankind_n by_o invent_v the_o manner_n benefit_n of_o succession_n an_o have_v enlarge_v it_o to_o the_o vales._n long-continuing_a space_n of_o a_o immortal_a life_n who_o have_v form_v the_o male_a and_o fashion_v the_o female_a thus_o as_o we_o see_v they_o and_o vales._n have_v make_v they_o both_o up_o into_o one_o harmonious_a composition_n have_v find_v out_o one_o common_a principle_n of_o generation_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n who_o have_v change_v the_o liquid_a nature_n of_o sperm_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v corruptible_a fluid_fw-la and_o vales._n void_a of_o sense_n and_o have_v make_v it_o prolific_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o beget_n of_o live_a creature_n who_o even_o at_o this_o very_a instant_n work_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o infinite_a other_o beside_o these_o which_o be_v far_o above_o wonder_n and_o superior_a to_o all_o admiration_n who_o be_v it_o that_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n effect_n the_o generation_n vales._n and_o corruption_n of_o all_o these_o by_o a_o undiscerned_a and_o invisible_a power_n the_o wonder-working_a word_n of_o god_n be_v most_o deserve_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o truly-omnipotent_a word_n of_o god_n diffuse_v himself_o over_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v in_o a_o incorporeal_a manner_n extend_v himself_o both_o upward_o to_o a_o immense_a height_n and_o also_o downward_o to_o a_o vast_a depth_n and_o contain_v within_o his_o large_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v the_o vales._n latitude_n and_o longitude_n of_o the_o universe_n he_o have_v compact_v and_o bind_v together_o this_o whole_a world_n which_o when_o he_o have_v make_v up_o into_o a_o instrument_n contain_v in_o itself_o all_o sort_n of_o harmony_n for_o his_o own_o use_n with_o faculty_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n he_o begin_v to_o play_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o body_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o irrational_a without_o form_n and_o void_a of_o figure_n cantilenarum_fw-la fit_o set_v together_o and_o compose_v the_o disjunct_n with_o the_o diatone_n he_o likewise_o govern_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o other_o luminary_n of_o heaven_n by_o measure_n not_o to_o be_v unfold_v and_o lead_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o this_o universe_n the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n let_v himself_o down_o upon_o the_o earth_n also_o where_o he_o produce_v live_v creature_n of_o every_o kind_n and_o the_o variouslyshaped_a beauty_n of_o plant_n the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o god_n penetrate_v into_o the_o deep_a recess_n of_o the_o sea_n likewise_o and_o vales._n invent_v the_o nature_n of_o swim_v creature_n and_o there_o also_o he_o make_v infinite_a and_o innumerable_a form_n and_o variety_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n he_o it_o be_v who_o perfect_v and_o complete_n the_o child_n foetus_n conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n within_o in_o the_o very_a workhouse_n of_o nature_n give_v they_o life_n and_o form_n he_o also_o lift_v up_o on_o high_a the_o fluid_a and_o heavy_a nature_n of_o the_o moist_a substance_n and_o afterward_o when_o by_o a_o change_n he_o have_v make_v it_o sweet_a bring_v it_o down_o gentle_o and_o moderate_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o at_o state_v season_n he_o bestow_v it_o in_o a_o more_o plentiful_a manner_n then_o like_o some_o skilful_a and_o excellent_a husbandman_n have_v sufficient_o water_v the_o field_n with_o it_o by_o divide_v it_o into_o various_a stream_n and_o convey_v it_o in_o several_a channel_n and_o have_v mix_v the_o moist_a substance_n with_o the_o dry_a ground_n he_o dress_v and_o adorn_v the_o earth_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n sometime_o with_o beautiful_a flower_n vales._n at_o other_o with_o a_o variety_n of_o figure_n one_o while_n with_o fragrant_a scent_n at_o another_o with_o various_a sort_n of_o fruit_n and_o at_o another_o time_n he_o afford_v all_o manner_n of_o enjoyment_n that_o be_v delicious_a to_o the_o tast._n vales._n but_o why_o do_v i_o presume_v to_o rehearse_v the_o power_n wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o attempt_v impossibility_n whereas_o his_o efficiency_n do_v far_o surmount_v all_o humane_a thought_n indeed_o some_o person_n have_v term_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o universe_n other_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n other_o fate_n other_o have_v assert_v that_o he_o be_v that_o supreme_a and_o most_o transcendent_a be_v god_n thereby_o confound_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o i_o unintelligible_a thing_n that_o be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n one_o from_o another_o whilst_o they_o debase_v and_o throw_v down_o even_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o ruler_n of_o all_o thing_n himself_o and_o the_o unbegotten_a and_o supreme_a nature_n and_o join_v it_o with_o a_o body_n and_o with_o corruptible_a matter_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v up_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o live_v creature_n that_o be_v rational_a and_o irrational_a between_o substance_n mortal_a and_o immortal_a thus_o they_o but_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n do_v assert_v xii_o vales._n that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o supreme_a good_a itself_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v far_o beyond_o all_o comprehension_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v ineffable_a and_o inexpressible_a nor_o can_v have_v a_o name_n give_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a above_o expression_n but_o all_o thought_n also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o place_n nor_o be_v in_o body_n that_o it_n exist_v not_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o the_o vales._n aether_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o without_o all_o thing_n and_o hide_v within_o some_o secret_a recess_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o sacred_a oracle_n do_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o 14._o only_a true_a god_n he_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o corporeal_a substance_n and_o vales._n foreign_a to_o all_o ministerial_a oeconomie_n wherefore_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v exi_v from_o he_o but_o not_o by_o he_o but_o he_o himself_o as_o the_o emperor_n within_o in_o secret_a and_o inaccessible_a apartment_n inhabit_v light_a that_o be_v always_o unapproachable_a and_o by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n do_v every_o where_o determine_v and_o command_v for_o from_o his_o be_v willing_a proceed_v the_o existence_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o he_o not_o be_v willing_a it_o be_v not_o now_o he_o will_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a because_o by_o his_o own_o essence_n he_o be_v vales._n goodness_n itself_o but_o god_n the_o word_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n issue_n from_o above_o vales._n in_o a_o manner_n inexpressible_a out_o of_o his_o excellent_a father_n as_o out_o of_o a_o everlasting_a and_o immense_a fountain_n and_o flow_v forth_o like_o a_o river_n etc._n spread_v his_o stream_n all_o abroad_o in_o order_n to_o the_o common_a preservation_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o that_o i_o may_v make_v use_n of_o a_o instance_n take_v from_o ourselves_o as_o the_o invisible_a and_o undiscovered_a mind_n in_o we_o which_o what_o and_o of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v as_o to_o its_o essence_n no_o mortal_a ever_o yet_o know_v reside_v like_o some_o emperor_n within_o the_o private_a apartment_n of_o his_o own_o palace_n do_v alone_o will_n and_o conclude_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o discourse_n as_o it_o be_v the_o onely-begotten_a son_n beget_v by_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v inexplicable_a and_o by_o a_o power_n not_o to_o be_v express_v proceed_v out_o of_o its_o bosom_n as_o from_o its_o parent_n and_o be_v the_o first_o messenger_n and_o interpreter_n of_o its_o parent_n be_v think_v to_o all_o person_n and_o make_v a_o public_a declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o its_o parent_n have_v conclude_v on_o in_o secret_a and_o actual_o perform_v its_o parent_n resolve_v convey_v itself_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n
work_n of_o the_o one_o world-creating_a word_n vales._n proceed_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o un-fold_n xiii_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v this_o almighty_a word_n to_o make_v his_o descent_n into_o this_o world_n a_o sort_n of_o ignorant_a and_o unthinking_a man_n not_o apprehend_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o presidency_n over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n divinity_n the_o stream_n as_o it_o be_v from_o that_o supreme_a fountain_n itself_o and_o be_v always_o present_a and_o conversant_a with_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o exhibit_v most_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a indication_n of_o his_o own_o providence_n and_o care_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n have_v give_v the_o adorable_a name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o to_o the_o heaven_n itself_o and_o the_o star_n nor_o have_v they_o stop_v here_o but_o have_v likewise_o deify_v a_o terrene_a nature_n and_o the_o fruit_n produce_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o nourishment_n of_o body_n frame_v for_o themselves_o image_n of_o ceres_n of_o proserpina_n and_o bacchus_n and_o of_o infinite_a other_o such_o like_a deity_n neither_o have_v it_o suffice_v they_o to_o proceed_v thus_o far_o but_o they_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o declare_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o speech_n itself_o the_o interpreter_n of_o those_o thought_n to_o be_v god_n term_v the_o mind_n minerva_n and_o speech_n mercurius_n they_o have_v likewise_o name_v those_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o art_n and_o science_n be_v acquire_v moses_n moneta_n and_o the_o muse_n nor_o have_v they_o stop_v here_o but_o make_v every_o day_n new_a accession_n to_o their_o absurdity_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o transcendent_a impiety_n they_o have_v deify_v their_o own_o commotion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v a_o aversion_n for_o and_o to_o have_v cure_v by_o the_o prescript_n of_o temperance_n and_o even_o to_o their_o very_a lust_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o mischievous_a and_o unruly_a disease_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o incentives_n to_o obscenity_n vales._n and_o moreover_o to_o that_o intemperance_n excessive_o prone_a to_o filthy_a pleasure_n they_o have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o cupid_n priapus_n and_o venus_n and_o other_o such_o like_a appellation_n as_o these_o nor_o have_v they_o stop_v here_o but_o debase_v themselves_o to_o the_o generation_n of_o body_n and_o to_o this_o mortal_a life_n here_o below_o they_o have_v deify_v mortal_a man_n and_o after_o death_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o have_v term_v they_o hero_n and_o god_n imagine_v that_o the_o immortal_a and_o divine_a nature_n do_v tumble_n wander_v about_o tomb_n and_o sepulcher_n nor_o have_v this_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o madness_n but_o they_o have_v honour_v all_o sort_n of_o irrational_a creature_n and_o the_o most_o noxious_a kind_n of_o creep_v thing_n with_o the_o venerable_a title_n of_o divinity_n neither_o be_v they_o satisfy_v herewith_o but_o they_o have_v cut_v down_o tree_n and_o hew_v out_o stone_n and_o have_v dug_n forth_o the_o metal_n of_o the_o earth_n brass_n iron_n and_o other_o matter_n whereof_o they_o have_v form_v resemblance_n of_o woman_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o figure_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o afterward_o pay_v they_o a_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n nor_o have_v they_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o madness_n here_o but_o have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o those_o malignant_a daemon_n which_o have_v hole_v in_o image_n and_o lay_v lurk_v within_o obscure_a and_o dark_a recess_n and_o who_o with_o greediness_n gape_v after_o and_o swallow_v libation_n and_o the_o stink_a savour_n of_o sacrifice_n nor_o do_v they_o stop_v here_o but_o vales._n by_o certain_a ligature_n of_o forbid_a craft_n and_o by_o vales._n wicked_a and_o compulsory_a enchant_a verse_n and_o charm_n they_o allure_v and_o entice_v those_o daemon_n and_o invisible_a power_n which_o fly_v about_o the_o air_n to_o be_v their_o vales._n assistant_n and_o familiar_n vales._n moreover_o some_o mortal_a man_n be_v deify_v by_o one_o sort_n of_o people_n other_o by_z another_o for_o the_o greek_n honour_a bacchus_n and_o hercules_n and_o aesculapius_n and_o apollo_n and_o some_o other_o man_n with_o the_o name_n of_o hero_n and_o go_n but_o the_o egyptian_n esteem_v horus_n and_o isis_n and_o osiris_n and_o other_o such_o like_a man_n as_o these_o to_o be_v go_n and_o these_o person_n who_o on_o account_n of_o their_o transcendent_a sagacity_n boast_v of_o the_o invention_n of_o geometry_n astronomy_n and_o arithmetic_n understand_v not_o nor_o be_v so_o well_o skill_v though_o in_o vales._n their_o own_o judgement_n they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v such_o wife_n and_o know_a man_n as_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o examine_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o his_o and_o a_o mortal_a and_o brutish_a nature_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o deify_v every_o sort_n of_o filthy_a and_o ill-favoured_a beast_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o venomous_a serpent_n and_o savage_a beast_n also_o the_o phoenician_n give_v the_o title_n of_o god_n to_o vales._n melcatharus_fw-la and_o usorus_fw-la and_o to_o some_o other_o obscure_a person_n who_o have_v heretofore_o be_v man_n and_o so_o do_v the_o arabian_n to_o one_o vales._n dusares_n and_o obadas_n vales._n and_o the_o getae_n to_o zamolxis_n and_o the_o cilician_o to_o mopsus_n and_o the_o thebaean_n to_o amphiareus_n and_o again_o some_o make_v god_n of_o these_o other_o of_o those_o person_n in_o nothing_o different_a from_o a_o mortal_a nature_n but_o such_o as_o in_o reality_n be_v mere_a man_n all_o the_o egyptian_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n the_o phoenician_n the_o greek_n and_o in_o short_a the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n which_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v enlighten_v have_v attribute_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o element_n and_o to_o vales._n the_o fruit_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a although_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o adultery_n their_o sodomy_n and_o their_o ravishment_n of_o woman_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v fill_v all_o city_n and_o town_n and_o country_n with_o their_o temple_n and_o statue_n and_o shrine_n and_o in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o moral_n of_o their_o god_n they_o have_v total_o ruin_v their_o own_o soul_n indeed_o in_o word_n and_o expression_n you_o may_v frequent_o hear_v god_n name_v among_o they_o vales._n and_o son_n of_o god_n also_o hero_n and_o good_a genii_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v quite_o different_a and_o contrary_a for_o they_o grace_v contrary_a thing_n with_o contrary_a name_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o a_o man_n desirous_a to_o show_v another_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o luminary_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n thither_o but_o shall_v cast_v his_o hand_n downward_o towards_o the_o earth_n and_o throw_v they_o on_o the_o ground_n grope_v for_o the_o celestial_a power_n in_o the_o dirt_n and_o mire_n thus_o mankind_n induce_v thereto_o by_o a_o stupidity_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o fraud_n of_o mischievous_a daemon_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o intelligible_a nature_n of_o god_n which_o do_v far_o transcend_v heaven_n and_o the_o world_n itself_o reside_v below_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o body_n in_o the_o passion_n affection_n of_o mortal_n and_o in_o death_n death_n further_o man_n be_v arrive_v at_o such_o a_o height_n of_o madness_n that_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o dear_a pledge_n to_o they_o nor_o will_v they_o spare_v even_o nature_n itself_o but_o out_o of_o fury_n and_o a_o distraction_n of_o mind_n murder_v their_o only-begotten_a and_o the_o dear_a of_o their_o child_n for_o what_o can_v be_v suppose_v a_o mad_a action_n than_o this_o to_o sacrifice_v man_n and_o to_o pollute_v all_o city_n and_o their_o own_o house_n with_o intestine_a murder_n do_v not_o the_o greek_n themselves_o give_v testimony_n to_o these_o matter_n be_v not_o every_o history_n fill_v with_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o phoenician_n do_v every_o year_n sacrifice_v their_o most_o belove_a and_o only_o beget_v child_n to_o saturn_n vales._n to_o the_o very_a same_o god_n in_o the_o island_n rhodes_n on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o month_n metageitnion_n they_o offer_v man_n in_o sacrifice_n also_o at_o salamis_n in_o a_o temple_n of_o minerva_n agraulis_n and_o diomedes_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o a_o man_n pursue_v by_o other_o shall_v run_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n thrice_o after_o which_o the_o priest_n stab_v he_o into_o
descent_n hither_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o i_o have_v mention_v above_o vales._n on_o account_n therefore_o of_o all_o which_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o converse_n of_o mortal_n he_o perform_v not_o that_o which_o have_v be_v usual_a and_o customary_a to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n can_v pass_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o his_o work_n themselves_o demonstrate_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o own_o power_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o well_o of_o heaven_n as_o earth_n but_o he_o new_a make_v use_v of_o a_o new_a and_o unusual_a manner_n of_o act_v for_o have_v assume_v a_o mortal_a body_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o discourse_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n with_o this_o design_n that_o he_o may_v save_v mankind_n by_o its_o like_a but_o come_v on_o in_o the_o procedure_n we_o will_v declare_v fourteen_o on_o what_o account_n the_o incorporeal_a word_n of_o god_n have_v of_o assume_v a_o body_n as_o a_o instrument_n be_v present_a and_o conversant_a with_o man_n and_o by_o what_o other_o method_n can_v the_o divine_a essence_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v be_v immaterial_a and_o invisible_a show_v itself_o to_o those_o who_o seek_v for_o god_n in_o matter_n and_o below_o on_o the_o ground_n vales._n and_o who_o any_o other_o way_n be_v unable_a or_o at_o least_o unwilling_a to_o inspect_v the_o parent_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n unless_o he_o have_v expose_v himself_o to_o view_v under_o a_o humane_a form_n and_o shape_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o most_o agreeable_a assistance_n of_o a_o mortal_a body_n he_o descend_v to_o a_o converse_n with_o man_n because_o such_o a_o body_n be_v familiar_a and_o acceptable_a to_o they_o for_o as_o the_o common_a proverb_n assure_v we_o like_a love_v its_o like_a vales._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o etc._n be_v lead_v by_o a_o sense_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o who_o seek_v god_n in_o statue_n and_o sculpture_n of_o lifeless_a image_n and_o fancy_v that_o the_o deity_n dwell_v in_o matter_n and_o in_o a_o body_n and_o last_o who_o term_v mortal_a man_n go_n on_o this_o account_n he_o procure_v himself_o instrument_n the_o instrument_n of_o a_o body_n as_o some_o most_o holy_a temple_n the_o sensible_a habitation_n of_o a_o rational_a faculty_n a_o venerable_a and_o most_o sacred_a statue_n of_o far_o great_a worth_n and_o value_n than_o every_o inanimate_a image_n for_o a_o image_n consist_v of_o lifeless_a matter_n which_o have_v be_v form_v into_o a_o humane_a shape_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o sordid_a and_o mean_a mechanic_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v either_o brass_n or_o iron_n gold_n or_o ivory_n stone_n or_o wood_n be_v a_o most_o fit_a and_o commodious_a mansion_n for_o daemon_n but_o that_o divine_a statue_n frame_v and_o polish_a by_o the_o etc._n omnipotent_a industry_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v a_o partaker_n of_o life_n and_o a_o intellectual_a substance_n a_o statue_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n a_o statue_n that_o be_v the_o residence_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o a_o holy_a temple_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o god_n the_o word_n be_v conversant_a among_o and_o become_v acquaint_v with_o mortal_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o instrument_n that_o be_v familiar_a and_o of_o kin_n to_o they_o nevertheless_o he_o submit_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o like_a passion_n with_o man_n neither_o as_o a_o humane_a mind_n be_v be_v he_o bind_v body_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o be_v make_v worse_a than_o himself_o do_v he_o change_v his_o own_o divinity_n for_o as_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o though_o they_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o touch_v body_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o impure_a yet_o suffer_v nothing_o therefrom_o so_o and_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n also_o the_o incorporeal_a power_n of_o god_n the_o word_n neither_o suffer_v any_o thing_n nor_o be_v he_o sensible_a of_o any_o detriment_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o essence_n nor_o do_v that_o ever_o exist_v worse_o than_o itself_o body_n when_o be_v spiritual_a it_o touch_v a_o body_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o the_o common_a saviour_n of_o all_o exhibit_v himself_o beneficent_a and_o salutary_a to_o all_o demonstrate_v his_o wisdom_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o musician_n do_v show_n his_o skill_n by_o a_o harp_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o orpheus_n by_o melody_n appease_v all_o sort_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o mitigate_v the_o rage_n of_o savage_a monster_n by_o his_o skilful_a stroke_n on_o the_o chord_n of_o his_o instrument_n and_o this_o be_v both_o common_o report_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o also_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a namely_o that_o the_o lifeless_a harp_n tame_v the_o wild-beast_n and_o etc._n moreover_o that_o it_o remove_v the_o oak_n which_o be_v ravish_v by_o its_o music_n but_o the_o alwise_a and_o all-harmonious_a word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o will_v administer_v all_o method_n of_o cure_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v deprave_v by_o a_o manifold_a improbity_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o musical_a instrument_n vales._n the_o composure_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n namely_o the_o humane_a nature_n on_o which_o instrument_n he_o play_v tune_n and_o by_o it_o do_v not_o charm_v vales._n brute_n as_o orpheus_n do_v but_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n civilise_v the_o moral_n of_o all_o person_n as_o well_o greek_o as_o barbarian_n and_o heal_v the_o outrageous_a and_o brutish_a perturbation_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o like_o some_o expert_a and_o know_a physician_n apply_v to_o these_o sick_a mind_n which_o seek_v the_o deity_n in_o matter_n and_o in_o body_n a_o natural_a apposite_a and_o fit_a help_v medicament_n he_o show_v god_n in_o man._n after_o this_o in_o regard_n he_o manifest_v no_o less_o care_n towards_o body_n than_o towards_o soul_n even_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n behold_v some_o stupendous_a miracle_n and_o divine_a wonder_n and_o work_v of_o his_o own_o omnipotence_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n by_o a_o corporeal_a mouth_n and_o tongue_n he_o desist_v not_o from_o instil_a save_a precept_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o flesh_n in_o fine_a he_o perform_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o humanity_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v on_o their_o account_n who_o can_v no_o otherwise_o than_o only_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v sensible_a of_o divinity_n his_o divinity_n and_o these_o thing_n he_o perform_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n counsel_n vales._n himself_o continue_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v before_o with_o the_o father_n neither_o change_v his_o essence_n nor_o destroy_v lose_v his_o own_o nature_n not_o bind_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o flesh_n nor_o make_v his_o abode_n in_o that_o place_n where_o his_o humane_a vessel_n be_v and_o altogether_o hinder_v from_o be_v present_a in_o other_o place_n but_o during_o that_o very_a interim_n wherein_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o man_n by_o his_o presence_n he_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o that_o very_a instant_n take_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n together_o as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o they_o on_o earth_n neither_o be_v he_o exclude_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v from_o be_v present_a every_o where_o nor_o hinder_v from_o perform_v divine_a work_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o himself_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o receive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o mortal_a nature_n itself_o he_o do_v indeed_o confer_v divine_a power_n on_o mortal_a nature_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o draw_v nothing_o from_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o mortal_a nature_n therefore_o neither_o be_v he_o any_o way_n pollute_v at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o body_n be_v bear_v nor_o again_o at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o mortal_a body_n be_v vales._n dissolve_v do_v he_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v impassable_a suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o essence_n for_o neither_o if_o a_o harp_n shall_v by_o accident_n be_v break_v or_o the_o chord_n thereof_o burst_v be_v it_o likely_a necessary_a that_o he_o himself_o shall_v suffer_v any_o thing_n who_o play_v upon_o the_o harp_n nor_o if_o the_o body_n of_o any_o wise_a man_n happen_v to_o be_v punish_v be_v there_o any_o reason_n we_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o wisdom_n in_o that_o wise_a man_n or_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o body_n be_v either_o mangle_v or_o burn_v vales._n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n and_o on_o a_o
his_o hand_n by_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o afterward_o by_o pull_v it_o out_o of_o the_o flame_n entire_a and_o unconsume_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o confer_v life_n on_o all_o desirous_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o mortal_a instrument_n which_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o death_n and_o to_o render_v it_o a_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o immortality_n vales._n undergo_v a_o most_o useful_a and_o advantageous_a dispensation_n vales._n forsake_v his_o body_n during_o a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o surrender_v up_o to_o death_n that_o which_o be_v mortal_a that_o its_o own_o nature_n may_v hereby_o be_v prove_v then_o soon_o after_o rescue_v it_o from_o death_n again_o in_o order_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o power_n he_o make_v it_o vales._n apparent_a that_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o force_n of_o death_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v evident_a and_o perspicuous_a for_o whereas_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o his_o disciple_n that_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o shall_v see_v a_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a reparation_n of_o life_n after_o death_n in_o which_o life_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o place_v their_o hope_n in_o regard_n his_o design_n be_v to_o render_v they_o contemner_n and_o vanquisher_n of_o death_n not_o without_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o behold_v this_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n vales._n for_o it_o behove_v such_o person_n who_o be_v about_o enter_v upon_o a_o pious_a course_n of_o life_n by_o the_o clear_a view_n to_o behold_v and_o imbibe_n this_o first_o and_o most_o necessary_a lesson_n of_o all_o and_o much_o more_o those_o who_o be_v forthwith_o to_o preach_v he_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o all_o man_n the_o vales._n knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o which_o knowledge_n have_v before_o be_v lay_v by_o he_o among_o all_o nation_n which_o person_n ought_v to_o rely_v and_o ground_n upon_o the_o vales._n firm_a and_o most_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o a_o life_n after_o death_n to_o the_o end_n that_o without_o any_o fear_n or_o dread_n of_o death_n they_o may_v with_o alacrity_n undertake_v the_o combat_n vales._n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o worship_v many_o go_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o despise_v death_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v provide_v against_o those_o peril_n they_o be_v to_o undergo_v wherefore_o when_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o will_v arm_v they_o against_o the_o power_n of_o death_n he_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o a_o precept_n in_o naked_a word_n and_o bare_a expression_n nor_o as_o the_o usage_n of_o man_n be_v do_v he_o compose_v a_o oration_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v up_o of_o persuasive_n and_o probability_n but_o real_o and_o actual_o show_v they_o the_o trophy_n erect_v against_o death_n this_o than_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o cogent_n reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n engagement_n with_o death_n for_o he_o show_v his_o disciple_n that_o death_n which_o be_v formidable_a to_o all_o be_v nothing_o and_o by_o a_o clear_a view_n render_v they_o eye-witness_n of_o vales._n that_o life_n promise_v by_o he_o which_o very_o life_n he_o make_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o common_a hope_n and_o of_o a_o future_a life_n and_o immortality_n with_o god_n a_o second_o reason_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o have_v dwell_v in_o his_o body_n for_o in_o regard_n man_n have_v heretofore_o deify_v mortal_a person_n who_o have_v be_v vanquish_v by_o death_n and_o have_v usual_o term_v they_o hero_n and_o god_n who_o death_n have_v subdue_v on_o this_o very_a account_n the_o most_o compassionate_a word_n of_o god_n do_v even_o here_o manifest_a himself_o who_o he_o be_v show_v man_n that_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v above_o death_n and_o he_o not_o only_o raise_v his_o mortal_a body_n after_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o soul_n to_o a_o second_o life_n but_o propose_v that_o trophy_n of_o immortality_n which_o by_o his_o conquest_n of_o death_n he_o have_v erect_v to_o be_v view_v by_o all_o and_o in_o his_o very_a death_n teach_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n who_o have_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o victory_n over_o death_n i_o can_v also_o assign_v you_o a_o three_o reason_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n he_o be_v a_o sacred_a victim_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n to_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n of_o the_o universe_n a_o victim_n sacrifice_v 9_o instead_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o man_n a_o victim_n which_o rout_v and_o destroy_v the_o error_n of_o diabolical_a superstition_n for_o after_o that_o one_o victim_n ad_fw-la eximious_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v slay_v for_o mankind_n and_o offer_v up_o as_o the_o vicarium_fw-la substitute_n to_o ransom_n the_o life_n of_o all_o nation_n vales._n who_o be_v before_o bind_v by_o the_o impiety_n of_o diabolical_a error_n stand_v convict_v of_o treason_n as_o it_o be_v thenceforward_o all_o the_o power_n of_o vales._n impure_a and_o profane_a daemon_n become_v extinct_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o terrestrial_a and_o fraudulent_a error_n be_v forthwith_o weaken_v dissolve_v and_o confute_v the_o vales._n salutary_a sacrifice_n therefore_o take_v from_o among_o man_n namely_o the_o instrument_n very_a body_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victim_n deliver_v unto_o death_n concern_v which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v sometime_o word_v in_o this_o manner_n 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o they_o run_v thus_o version_n as_o a_o sheep_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o lamb_n before_o his_o shearer_n he_o be_v dumb_a and_o they_o likewise_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n by_o add_v these_o word_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v torture_v with_o pain_n for_o we_o and_o we_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v in_o labour_n and_o in_o stripe_n and_o in_o affliction_n but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v bruise_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o him_n with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o every_o one_o have_v wander_v in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o for_o our_o sin_n for_o these_o reason_n therefore_o the_o humane_a instrument_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v sacrifice_v but_o this_o great_a highpriest_n consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o chief_a governor_n and_o supreme_a king_n be_v something_o else_o beside_o a_o victim_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n soon_o recall_v his_o mortal_a body_n from_o death_n and_o present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o common_a salvation_n have_v erect_v this_o for_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o trophy_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o he_o have_v gain_v over_o death_n and_o over_o the_o army_n of_o daemon_n and_o make_v it_o the_o final_a abolishment_n of_o those_o humane_a victim_n which_o of_o old_a have_v be_v usual_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v xvi_o now_o seasonable_a we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o demonstration_n if_o indeed_o vales._n the_o truth_n of_o these_o matter_n have_v any_o need_n of_o demonstration_n and_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o produce_v testimony_n in_o confirmation_n of_o deed_n that_o be_v manifest_a and_o evident_a take_v therefore_o these_o demonstration_n have_v first_o prepare_v discourse_n your_o ear_n in_o order_n to_o a_o candid_a hear_n of_o our_o discourse_n all_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v heretofore_o divide_v and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o man_n vales._n be_v mince_v into_o province_n into_o various_a dominion_n over_o each_o nation_n and_o place_n into_o tyranny_n and_o manifold_a principality_n on_o which_o account_n fight_n and_o continue_a war_n depopulation_n and_o captivity_n as_o well_o in_o the_o country_n as_o city_n never_o leave_v they_o hence_o the_o numerous_a subject_n of_o history_n adultery_n and_o rape_n of_o woman_n vales._n hence_o the_o calamitous_a destruction_n of_o troy_n and_o those_o tragedy_n of_o the_o ancient_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v among_o all_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o calamity_n shall_v any_o one_o ascribe_v to_o their_o error_n in_o
daemon_n which_o heretofore_o prey_v upon_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o impulse_n of_o image_n show_v many_o imposture_n and_o delusion_n among_o man_n by_o a_o invisible_a and_o potent_a hand_n be_v as_o it_o be_v fierce_a and_o rage_a wild-beast_n from_o the_o flock_n of_o man_n what_o other_o person_n beside_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o invocation_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o pure_a prayer_n in_o his_o name_n put_v up_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n have_v give_v a_o power_n of_o drive_v away_o the_o remain_v of_o evil_a spirit_n from_o among_o man_n to_o those_o who_o with_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n will_v follow_v etc._n that_o rule_n of_o live_v and_o discipline_n deliver_v by_o he_o vales._n what_o other_o person_n save_v only_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v his_o follower_n to_o offer_v unbloudy_a and_o rational_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n and_o a_o mysterious_a god_n name_n of_o god_n on_o which_o account_n altar_n have_v be_v erect_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o church_n consecrate_a rational_a and_o divine_a ministration_n of_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o only_a god_n the_o supreme_a king_n who_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o invisible_a power_n have_v cause_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v usual_o vales._n perform_v by_o blood_n and_o gore_n smoke_n and_o fire_n as_o likewise_o those_o cruel_a and_o furious_a slaughter_n of_o man_n and_o humane_a victim_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o whole_o extinguish_v in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o thing_n be_v attest_v even_o by_o the_o very_a history_n of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o for_o all_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o man_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o abolish_v till_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a doctrine_n namely_o vales._n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n hadrim_n whereas_o therefore_o so_o many_o cogent_a argument_n and_o evident_a demonstration_n do_v give_v confirmation_n to_o our_o saviour_n may_v and_o power_n after_o his_o death_n who_o be_v so_o iron-minded_n as_o not_o together_o with_o other_o to_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o life_n to_o be_v divine_a for_o great_a achievement_n be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o live_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v do_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n hide_v not_o long_o since_o indeed_o yesterday_o as_o it_o be_v a_o race_n of_o man_n who_o fight_v against_o god_n disturb_v the_o life_n of_o man_n turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o and_o be_v possess_v of_o great_a power_n and_o strength_n but_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o among_o man_n thenceforward_o they_o lay_v upon_o the_o earth_n vales._n more_o contemptible_a than_o dung_n without_o breath_n without_o motion_n without_o voice_n nor_o be_v there_o now_o any_o account_n or_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n allotment_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o that_o be_v no_o long_o be_v no_o body_n but_o vales._n what_o can_v he_o do_v who_o be_v no_o body_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o who_o act_n and_o work_n and_o who_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a how_o can_v he_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v and_o although_o he_o be_v invisible_a to_o eye_n of_o flesh_n nevertheless_o the_o vales._n faculty_n of_o judge_v consist_v not_o in_o sense_n nor_o do_v we_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n perceive_v the_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o art_n or_o speculation_n of_o science_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o with_o his_o eye_n see_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o man_n much_o less_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v know_v and_o perceive_v by_o the_o work_v themselves_o wherefore_o in_o our_o saviour_n also_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v inspect_v and_o of_o discern_v his_o invisible_a power_n and_o strength_n from_o his_o work_n namely_o whether_o those_o many_o illustrious_a act_n which_o even_o till_o this_o present_a time_n be_v do_v by_o he_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o performance_n of_o a_o person_n live_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o who_o be_v not_o or_o rather_o whether_o this_o question_n be_v not_o altogether_o foolish_a and_o inconsistent_a incoherent_a for_o how_o can_v any_o one_o with_o reason_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v who_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o all_o that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o neither_o have_v any_o strength_n nor_o can_v it_o act_v or_o operate_v vales._n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o live_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v contrary_a but_o it_o be_v here_o seasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v inspect_v xvii_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o our_o age_n and_o shall_v contemplate_v the_o live_a work_n of_o the_o live_a god_n vales._n for_o how_o shall_v such_o glorious_a achievement_n as_o these_o not_o be_v the_o live_a work_n of_o a_o live_a person_n and_o of_o one_o who_o true_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n but_o do_v you_o inquire_v what_o those_o be_v hear_v they_o not_o long_o since_o some_o person_n who_o have_v proclaim_v war_n against_o god_n with_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o no_o less_o power_n and_o military_a force_n ruin_v and_o dig_v up_o from_o their_o very_a foundation_n the_o edifice_n of_o his_o oratory_n and_o resolve_v upon_o render_v his_o church_n whole_o invisible_a and_o with_o all_o imaginable_a engine_n and_o stratagem_n fight_v against_o he_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n cast_v and_o throw_v against_o he_o word_n the_o dart_n of_o impious_a expression_n but_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v avenge_v on_o they_o in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n immediate_o therefore_o by_o one_o only_a nod_n of_o the_o deity_n they_o become_v extinct_a those_o person_n i_o mean_v who_o a_o little_a before_o live_v delicious_a and_o pleasant_a life_n and_o be_v thrice-happy_a who_o be_v celebrate_v among_o all_o man_n as_o equal_v with_o the_o god_n who_o during_o many_o period_n of_o year_n vales._n have_v govern_v the_o empire_n glorious_o and_o happy_o as_o long_o namely_o as_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o friendship_n between_o they_o and_o he_o who_o they_o afterward_o oppose_v but_o when_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o engage_v in_o a_o actual_a war_n with_o god_n and_o set_v their_o god_n in_o array_n against_o we_o as_o their_o champion_n leader_n and_o defender_n immediate_o in_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o by_o the_o beck_n and_o power_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o oppose_v they_o all_o undergo_v the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o their_o audacious_a attempt_n in_o so_o much_o that_o give_v ground_n to_o he_o with_o who_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o war_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o he_o they_o acknowledge_v his_o divinity_n as_o other_o have_v do_v and_o hasten_v to_o grant_v and_o permit_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v attempt_v but_o our_o saviour_n forthwith_o erect_v victorious_a trophy_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v again_o adorn_v the_o whole_a world_n afresh_o with_o holy_a temple_n and_o oratory_n consecrate_a oratory_n and_o in_o every_o city_n and_o village_n in_o all_o country_n and_o in_o the_o desert_a place_n of_o the_o barbarian_n vales._n he_o dedicate_v church_n and_o temple_n to_o one_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o these_o consecrate_a place_n be_v vouchsafe_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v their_o appellation_n not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o the_o supreme_a lord_n himself_o for_o from_o he_o kirk_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o church_n let_v he_o therefore_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o come_v forth_o and_o inform_v we_o who_o after_o so_o great_a a_o ruin_n and_o devastation_n have_v raise_v the_o sacred_a house_n from_o their_o foundation_n to_o so_o vast_a a_o height_n who_o have_v bestow_v a_o resurrection_n upon_o those_o structure_n hope_n whole_o despair_v of_o as_o to_o their_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o have_v vouchsafe_v they_o a_o re-edification_n whereby_o they_o be_v become_v far_o more_o splendid_a and_o stately_a than_o they_o have_v be_v before_o vales._n and_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v admire_v have_v not_o new-built_a they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o whilst_o those_o very_a person_n be_v yet_o alive_a who_o have_v demolish_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o themselves_o with_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o by_o their_o own_o letter_n recant_v
the_o earth_n earth_n this_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a from_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n many_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v undertake_v to_o refute_v porphyrius_n and_o julianus_n book_n against_o the_o christian_n methodius_n eusebius_n and_o apollinaris_n write_v book_n against_o porphyrius_n cyrillus_n write_v against_o julian_n which_o book_n of_o cyrillus_n be_v still_o extant_a but_o be_v not_o extraordinary_o acute_a vales._n vales._n in_o what_o book_n origen_n have_v explain_v such_o passage_n in_o sacred_a writ_n as_o may_v trouble_v the_o reader_n and_o have_v confute_v the_o fallacious_a argument_n bring_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o assert_v for_o in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n he_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a do_v this_o nor_o be_v it_o his_o design_n in_o that_o work_n to_o explain_v those_o passage_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o have_v any_o difficulty_n in_o they_o but_o only_o to_o answer_v celsus_n objection_n perhaps_o socrates_n do_v mean_a origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o those_o book_n origen_n show_v the_o congruity_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o those_o of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o jerom_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnus_n the_o orator_n in_o order_n to_o his_o effect_n of_o this_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o origen_n to_o expound_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o philosopher_n vales._n vales._n he_o meanâ—_n his_o book_n against_o heraclius_n the_o cynic_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o live_v like_o a_o cynic_n for_o in_o the_o 403_o pag._n of_o that_o book_n this_o passage_n here_o quote_v occur_v vales._n vales._n in_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n the_o read_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o be_o better_a please_v with_o my_o former_a conjecture_n which_o be_v to_o read_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v by_o other_o although_o the_o read_n may_v be_v bare_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creep_v in_o hither_o from_o the_o follow_a line_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o desert_v nicephorus_n book_n 10._o chap._n 36._o eccles._n hist._n word_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abjure_v vales._n vales._n see_v esai_n 7._o 9_o socrates_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o we_o render_v it_o according_o according_o concern_v aristotle_n peplum_fw-la see_v what_o the_o learned_a guillelmus_fw-la canterus_n have_v remark_v vales._n vales._n it_o shall_v be_v dionysius_n not_o dionysus_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v who_o this_o dionysius_n be_v who_o write_v a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n it_o be_v dionysius_n milesius_n who_o as_o suidas_n atte_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o historical_a circle_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o vales._n vales._n suidas_n relate_v that_o reginus_n grammaticus_n write_v a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n polymnemων_fw-gr vales._n vales._n that_o attis_n be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o bacchus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n also_o do_v inform_v we_o in_o his_o protrepticon_fw-la in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o account_n some_o will_v have_v attis_n deprive_v of_o his_o genitals_o not_o unfit_o term_v bacchus_n demosthenes_n in_o his_o oration_n pro_fw-la coronâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n and_o shout_v euoi_fw-fr saboi_n these_o be_v the_o usual_a acclamation_n of_o those_o celebrate_n bacchus_n feast_n and_o triumph_v in_o word_n hues_n attis_n which_o word_n of_o domosthenes_n harpocration_n suppose_v be_v mean_v of_o attis_n the_o phrygian_a but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n read_v not_o in_o that_o place_n of_o demosthenes_n attis_n but_o ate_n which_o be_v a_o additional_a name_n to_o bacchus_n as_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o author_n of_o the_o etymologicon_n in_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o race_n most_o incomparable_o the_o best_a the_o read_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o verse_n require_v shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o race_n ineffable_a vales._n vales._n oenomaus_n a_o cynic_n philososopher_n have_v be_v delude_v by_o apollo_n oracle_n resolve_v to_o revenge_n himself_o and_o write_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o falseness_n of_o oracle_n to_o which_o he_o give_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o discovery_n of_o cozener_n this_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o from_o porphyrius_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la vales._n vales._n that_o be_v his_o favourite_n who_o he_o keep_v to_o abuse_v contrary_a to_o nature_n nature_n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n langus_n in_o his_o note_n on_o niceph._n book_n 10._o chap._n 36._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o instead_o of_o adrias_n it_o shall_v be_v adrianus_n indeed_o the_o word_n adrias_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o no_o body_n be_v ever_o call_v by_o that_o name_n therefore_o nicephorus_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substitute_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o erroneous_o in_o this_o place_n socrates_n mean_v that_o book_n of_o lucian_n which_o have_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alexander_n or_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o which_o book_n lucian_n describe_v the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o one_o alexander_n a_o paphlagonian_a who_o have_v crafty_o forge_v a_o oracle_n wherefore_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n it_o must_v be_v lucianus_z unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o socrates_n mistake_v and_o ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o one_o adrianus_n or_o arrianus_n vales._n vales._n before_o these_o word_n i_o place_v a_o full_a point_n follow_v herein_o nicephorus_n authority_n moreover_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v he_o himself_o ashamed_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pallium-wearer_n pallium-wearer_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o taurobolia_n and_o criobolia_n after_o the_o undertake_n whereof_o the_o pagan_n believe_v they_o be_v eternal_o regenerate_v as_o the_o old_a inscription_n inform_v we_o this_o whole_a ceremony_n be_v incomparable_o well_o describe_v at_o large_a by_o prudentius_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o romanus_n the_o martyr_n pag._n 255_o etc._n etc._n edit_n basil._n it_o be_v in_o short_a thus_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v consecrate_v be_v habit_v in_o his_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n adorn_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n and_o wrap_v about_o with_o a_o silken_a gown_n be_v put_v into_o a_o deep_a pit_n dug_n into_o the_o earth_n over_o this_o pit_n a_o altar_n â—ade_v of_o plank_n be_v erect_v through_o which_o many_o hole_n be_v bore_v upon_o this_o altar_n a_o great_a bull_n be_v lay_v adorn_v with_o garland_n and_o his_o horn_n be_v guild_v his_o breast_n they_o divide_v with_o a_o consecrate_a weapon_n a_o stream_n of_o reck_a blood_n gush_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o large_a wound_n flow_v upon_o the_o board_v altar_n and_o run_v through_o the_o hole_n make_v therein_o rain_v down_o upon_o the_o priest_n enclose_v under_o the_o board_n who_o catch_v the_o shower_n of_o gore_n by_o put_v his_o head_n under_o the_o fall_a drop_n wherewith_o he_o besmear_v his_o garment_n and_o his_o whole_a body_n see_v prudentius_n ut_fw-la suprâ—_n suprâ—_n it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d approach_n or_o address_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v another_o thing_n to_o wit_n progressus_fw-la proceed_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zeni_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zelae_n according_o as_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n read_v it_o zelae_n or_o zela_n be_v a_o town_n of_o cappadocia_n as_o pliny_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v basilius_n mention_n this_o place_n in_o his_o 72_o epist._n ad_fw-la evaeâ—enos_n and_o in_o epist._n 73._o ad_fw-la monachos_fw-la suos_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o hasten_v towards_o etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a or_o unusual_a be_v add_v by_o christophorson_n out_o of_o
word_n i._n e._n christ._n christ._n exist_v or_o continue_v firm_a firm_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v we_o must_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n who_o be_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o supreme_a god_n so_o below_o at_o chap._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o ill_a read_n vales._n vales._n or_o offspring_n offspring_n organ_n or_o instrument_n instrument_n or_o manifest_a manifest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v render_v it_o artificialia_fw-la such_o namely_o as_o be_v make_v by_o some_o instrument_n but_o be_v not_o beget_v by_o nature_n wherein_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o whereas_o constantine_n do_v philosophize_v throughout_o this_o whole_a oration_n at_o this_o place_n also_o he_o have_v use_v natural_a and_o organical_a body_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o philosopher_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v they_o namely_o for_o body_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o organ_n or_o instrument_n fit_a for_o operation_n so_o aristotle_n express_v himself_o when_o he_o define_v the_o soul_n thus_o the_o act_n of_o a_o organical_a body_n but_o a_o organical_a body_n be_v more_o than_o a_o natural_a one_o for_o there_o be_v some_o natural_a body_n which_o want_v organ_n for_o instance_n stone_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n vales._n vales._n he_o allude_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o world_n between_o those_o three_o brethren_n jupiter_n neptune_n and_o pluto_n which_o division_n the_o greek-theologi_a do_v talk_v of_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v continue_v to_o govern_v in_o the_o fuk._n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v administer_v or_o manage_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o negative_a particle_n have_v be_v add_v by_o the_o learned_a from_o conjecture_n as_o i_o think_v as_o also_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v next_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o word_n occur_v neither_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n nor_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n not_o yet_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n neither_o do_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a agree_v with_o the_o precede_a word_n for_o constantine_n do_v not_o now_o treat_v concern_v providence_n but_o he_o assert_v only_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o begin_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o prove_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o each_o god_n will_v govern_v his_o own_o allotment_n but_o they_o will_v be_v very_o little_a solicitous_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v always_o keep_v itself_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o there_o be_v not_o more_o god_n than_o one_o this_o be_v constantine_n first_o argument_n against_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o heathen_n i_o read_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o sense_n be_v most_o evident_a and_o plain_a but_o whereas_o those_o word_n which_o i_o have_v set_v above_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fuk._n savil._n and_o turnebian_n copy_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o our_o emendation_n vales._n vales._n or_o generation_n generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o my_o own_o arbitrement_n it_o may_v also_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_o or_o most_o especial_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o passage_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o obscure_a christophorson_n render_v it_o thus_o fac_n responsâ—_n nobis_fw-la per_fw-la oracula_fw-la dari_fw-la ista_fw-la tamen_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la propriâ_fw-la ac_fw-la suâ_fw-la vi_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la but_o what_o the_o meaning_n hereof_o shall_v be_v true_o i_o can_v see_v but_o have_v examine_v all_o thing_n with_o more_o of_o attention_n at_o length_n i_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n this_o therefore_o be_v what_o constantine_n say_v if_o there_o be_v many_o god_n when_o i_o shall_v fall_v into_o calamity_n to_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v i_o address_v myself_o that_o he_o may_v acquaint_v i_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o misery_n and_o free_v i_o from_o it_o let_v we_o suppose_v say_v he_o that_o for_o instance_n apollo_n have_v answer_v i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o deliver_v i_o but_z that_o that_o belong_v to_o another_o god_n what_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o sense_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o belong_v to_o another_o god_n many_o such_o oracle_n as_o these_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o greek_n where_o apollo_n answer_v those_o who_o consult_v he_o that_o they_o must_v appease_v bacchus_n or_o saturn_n if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o calamity_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o error_n in_o reference_n to_o idol_n idol_n or_o birth_n birth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n after_o the_o first_o word_n there_o be_v a_o empty_a space_n capable_a of_o one_o word_n i_o write_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o kind_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o find_v it_o mend_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o moraeus_n copy_n in_o the_o fuk._n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o conjunction_n vales._n vales._n or_o reward_n reward_n or_o whoredom_n and_o wickedness_n wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o margin_n of_o moraeus_n book_n it_o be_v mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v correct_v in_o gruter_n copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o in_o the_o interim_n interim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o fuk_n copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o coffin_n coffin_n or_o immortal_a immortal_a or_o incorruptible_a incorruptible_a or_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n body_n or_o purge_v purge_v or_o pour_v pour_v or_o everlasting_a everlasting_a or_o invent_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n so_o valesius_fw-la render_v it_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o former_a word_n have_v be_v add_v by_o learned_a man_n from_o m._n s._n copies_n nevertheless_o they_o occur_v not_o either_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n or_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n but_o i_o have_v set_v a_o point_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o from_o the_o old_a sheet_n which_o christophorson_n have_v not_o perceive_v he_o join_v this_o with_o the_o follow_a period_n now_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o i_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o as_o well_o man_n as_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v his_o workmanship_n who_o have_v constitute_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n that_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n book_n and_o as_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v then_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o have_v establish_v than_o which_o emendation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o expression_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o hereafter_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v our_o first_o parent_n parent_n here_o constantine_n seem_v to_o place_v that_o paradise_n wherein_o god_n put_v adam_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o very_a many_o of_o the_o ancient_n stephanus_n gobarus_n chap._n 11._o have_v handle_v this_o problem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o paradise_n be_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o on_o earth_n but_o between_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n that_o paradise_n be_v the_o jerusalem_n above_o and_o be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v there_o be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o that_o adam_n after_o his_o transgression_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o earth_n then_o follow_v a_o contrary_a assertion_n that_o paradise_n be_v not_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v certain_a tatianus_n in_o his_o oration_n contra_n graecos_n do_v affirm_v that_o that_o paradise_n wherein_o adam_n be_v place_v by_o god_n be_v not_o
be_v require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o syntax_n vales._n vales._n or_o a_o most_o wise_a and_o rational_a power_n or_o faculty_n faculty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v term_n proper_o belong_v to_o music_n concern_v which_o beside_o other_o author_n see_v boëthius_n de_fw-fr musicâ_fw-la book_n 1._o chap._n 24_o and_o 25_o where_o he_o treat_v concern_v the_o synaphe_n and_o the_o diazeuxis_n but_o the_o translator_n have_v render_v it_o lapides_fw-la â—roâ—tatos_n i._n e._n stone_n that_o be_v smooth_v on_o both_o side_n and_o be_v even_o with_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o be_v see_v on_o both_o side_n than_o which_o rendition_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a instead_o of_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v i_o think_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tones_n or_o note_n i_o have_v almost_o forget_v to_o give_v notice_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o period_n the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n concern_v the_o term_n diatone_n see_v boëthius_n forementioned_a book_n chap._n 21_o the_o title_n of_o which_o chapter_n be_v de_fw-fr generibus_fw-la cantilenarum_fw-la cantilenarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d invent_v the_o nature_n of_o swim_v creature_n vales._n vales._n child_n child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n render_v it_o modo_fw-la herbarum_fw-la formis_fw-la cujusquemodi_fw-la illustrando_fw-la sometime_o by_o illustrate_v it_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o form_n of_o herb_n which_o rendition_n i_o do_v approve_v of_o in_o my_o judgement_n eusebius_n do_v rather_o mean_a the_o various_a figure_n of_o country_n for_o europe_n have_v one_o sort_n of_o figure_n asia_n another_o africa_n another_o now_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n all_o province_n have_v their_o figure_n which_o god_n the_o framer_n of_o this_o universe_n have_v give_v they_o have_v divide_v the_o world_n like_o a_o most_o pleasant_a garden_n into_o various_a bed_n by_o this_o term_n may_v also_o be_v mean_v the_o different_a dress_n and_o garb_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o sometime_o the_o earth_n be_v green_a with_o grass_n at_o other_o it_o be_v yellow_a with_o corn_n here_o it_o be_v shady_a with_o wood_n there_o it_o be_v pleasant_a with_o garden_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v but_o why_o do_v i_o presume_v &c_n &c_n which_o manner_n of_o expression_n be_v very_o emphatical_a when_o the_o orator_n do_v as_o it_o be_v stop_n and_o chide_v himself_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o power_n power_n or_o roll_v up_o chap._n xii_o xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v misplace_v and_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n do_v assert_v that_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n the_o ancient_n distinguish_v the_o aether_n from_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o that_o name_n of_o aether_n mean_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n so_o anaxagoras_n as_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr â—oelo_fw-la who_o almost_o all_o person_n do_v afterward_o follow_v except_o the_o peripatetic_n for_o the_o peripatetic_n term_v the_o substance_n of_o heaven_n aether_n see_v aristotle_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la and_o affirm_v that_o be_v a_o five_o element_n the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o heraclide_n in_fw-la allegoriis_fw-la homeri_fw-la peripatetici_fw-la say_v he_o aiunt_fw-la naturam_fw-la caelestium_fw-la corporum_fw-la aliam_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la igne_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o peripatetic_n do_v say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v different_a from_o fire_n and_o do_v term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o nature_n that_o move_v circular_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o five_o element_n for_o fire_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v natural_o move_v upward_o but_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n do_v not_o but_o the_o stoïck_n also_o themselves_o call_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n aether_n and_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a world_n censorinus_n or_o whoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n speak_v to_o this_o effect_n in_o chap._n 1._o de_fw-la naturali_fw-la institutione_n mundi_fw-la principale_v solemn_a quidâ—m_fw-la putant_fw-la ut_fw-la cleanthes_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o world_n as_o cleanthes_n and_o chrysippus_n the_o aether_n by_o who_o perpetual_a motion_n the_o thing_n under_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o administer_v and_o the_o aether_n itself_o suffer_v nothing_o so_o also_o eusebius_n use_v it_o below_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o saint_n t_o austin_n in_o his_o 147_o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la vales._n vales._n not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o whereas_o our_o eusebius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euphration_n have_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n as_o athanasius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n do_v object_n against_o he_o that_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o although_o the_o father_n be_v proper_o term_v god_n so_o that_o whenever_o god_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o speak_v we_o present_o understand_v the_o father_n nevertheless_o the_o son_n be_v no_o less_o true_o god_n than_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v certain_a eusebius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o marcellus_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la chap._n 10._o have_v express_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o true_a god_n although_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o do_v a_o little_a diminish_v from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v above_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o saint_n to_o john_n gospel_n chap._n 17._o v._n 3._o be_v these_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v vales._n it_o be_v the_o learned_a petavius_n opinion_n that_o the_o word_n only_a in_o that_o text_n of_o s_o t_o john_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n exclude_v the_o son_n for_o as_o he_o note_v from_o s_o t_o basil_n epist._n 141._o p._n 927_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o scripture_n only_o to_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v the_o false_a god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v who_o be_v not_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o go_n see_v petau._n dogm_n theolog._n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr trini_z lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o sect._n 14._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v show_v above_o that_o ancient_a divine_n attribute_v the_o monarchy_n to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o to_o the_o son_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o disposition_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o father_n property_n to_o reign_v but_o the_o son_n property_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o dispose_v or_o set_v in_o order_n all_o thing_n wherefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o rest_v and_o beatitude_n be_v the_o father_n property_n but_o operation_n the_o son_n be_v not_o that_o the_o father_n himself_o do_v not_o work_v but_o because_o the_o father_n work_v thing_n unknown_a and_o secret_a but_o the_o son_n thing_n more_o manifest_a to_o we_o as_o marius_n victorinus_n make_v it_o out_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o ancient_a divine_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n term_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o afterward_o they_o avoid_v these_o name_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o saint_n t_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr sigillis_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o word_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o manner_n inexpressible_a as_o eusebius_n say_v a_o little_a low_o vales._n vales._n or_o whole_o overflow_a in_o order_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o word_n must_v be_v expunge_v unless_o you_o will_v â—ather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a creature_n for_o at_o
hundred_o questionless_a it_o must_v either_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o hundred_o here_o or_o else_o above_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o hundred_o it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o hundred_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o rendition_n but_o our_o eusebius_n be_v mistake_v for_o dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n pag._n 16._o relate_v that_o the_o god_n require_v that_o of_o the_o pelasgi_n not_o of_o the_o aborigines_n and_o that_o the_o man_n be_v not_o slay_v by_o they_o but_o banish_v out_o of_o their_o country_n in_o the_o fuketiaa_n copy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v vales._n vales._n that_o be_v offer_v every_o ten_o man_n of_o themselves_o in_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n or_o rebel_v rebel_v or_o tiller_n of_o the_o ground_n ground_n indeed_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o diocletian_n reign_n the_o boor_n in_o gallia_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o combination_n among_o themselves_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o infest_a the_o highway_n give_v themselves_o the_o name_n of_o bacaudae_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o orosius_n eutropius_n and_o mamertinus_n in_o maximianus_n panegyric_n far_o from_o this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o that_o sort_n of_o robbery_n be_v practise_v almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a world_n vales._n vales._n rom._n 1._o 27._o 27._o or_o irrational_a and_o fortuitous_a nature_n nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o rational_a flock_n among_o man_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o rational_a flock_n for_o so_o eusebius_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v god_n the_o word_n namely_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o rational_a flock_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v in_o a_o contract_a manner_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n but_o when_o &c_n &c_n or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v long_o since_o guess_v that_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o account_n therefore_o of_o which_o when_o he_o hasten_v to_o the_o converse_n of_o mortal_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o conjecture_n seem_v to_o i_o most_o certain_a for_o though_o the_o same_o sense_n may_v be_v extract_v from_o the_o ordinary_a read_n yet_o if_o we_o shall_v retain_v that_o i_o do_v see_v whither_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v refer_v but_o at_o length_n the_o fuketian_a copy_n have_v confirm_v our_o conjecture_n wherein_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o change_v his_o usual_a manner_n for_o a_o new_a chap._n fourteen_o fourteen_o or_o make_v use_v of_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o whole_a place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o any_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fuk._n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o rejoice_v in_o a_o sense_n etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o a_o bodily_a instrument_n instrument_n or_o power_n of_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o the_o body_n body_n or_o when_o it_o incorporeal_o touch_v a_o body_n body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_v valesius_fw-la render_v thus_o et_fw-la quercus_fw-la svavitate_fw-la cantûs_fw-la delinitas_fw-la immutasse_fw-la and_o that_o it_o change_v the_o oak_n ravish_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o its_o melody_n christophorson_n and_o curterius_n render_v this_o clause_n thus_o tum_fw-la arbores_fw-la quae_fw-la fagi_fw-la vocantur_fw-la musicae_fw-la svavitate_fw-la delinitae_fw-la siâ—us_fw-la suos_fw-la mutare_fw-la solent_fw-la also_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v term_v beech_n please_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o its_o music_n be_v wont_a to_o change_v their_o sites_n perhaps_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n term_v the_o humane_a nature_n which_o christ_n assume_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o latin_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v concern_v christ_n that_o he_o assume_v hominem_fw-la man_n so_o eusebius_n use_v it_o a_o little_a above_o where_o his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v it_o occur_v hereafter_o also_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n be_v want_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v be_v add_v by_o a_o scholiast_n vales._n vales._n or_o help_v help_v or_o such_o a_o divinity_n divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o this_o place_n be_v faultless_a yet_o i_o can_v omit_v that_o read_n which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n which_o read_v i_o think_v to_o be_v true_a a_o little_a after_o where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v add_v a_o word_n from_o the_o fuk._n copy_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n where_o his_o humane_a vessel_n be_v vales._n vales._n or_o destroy_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dissolve_v as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o likely_a likely_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o manner_n eusebius_n have_v express_v himself_o a_o little_a above_o vales._n vales._n or_o affection_n affection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v in_o writing_n be_v join_v together_o as_o one_o word_n that_o be_v as_o grecian_n term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d far_o in_o the_o geneva-edition_n this_o place_n be_v confuse_v by_o the_o printer_n fault_n which_o we_o have_v restore_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v touch_v and_o so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o this_o emendation_n for_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o eusebius_n speak_v here_o concern_v a_o body_n and_o thus_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o fuk._n copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n and_o moreover_o etc._n etc._n for_o so_o grecian_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v themselves_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n chap._n xv._n xv._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remembrance_n it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n as_o the_o translator_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v present_o the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o a_o explication_n or_o consideration_n of_o which_o particular_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v misplace_v here_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v frequent_o happen_v in_o these_o book_n as_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o i_o write_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o in_o fuket_n copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o image_n image_n or_o live_v a_o humane_a life_n life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o two_o last_o word_n must_v be_v expunge_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d questionless_a it_o must_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o will_v he_o himself_o the_o necessity_n of_o which_o emendation_n be_v plain_o confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n vales._n vales._n or_o devil_n devil_n or_o hear_v of_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o translatour_n rendition_n who_o translate_v this_o place_n thus_o
first_o book_n of_o his_o divine_a institutes_n chap._n 21_o in_o these_o word_n apud_fw-la cypriot_n in_o thysius_n edition_n it_o be_v apud_fw-la cypri_n salaminem_fw-la at_o salamine_n a_o city_n of_o cyprus_n humanam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la jovi_fw-la teucer_n immolavit_fw-la idque_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la posteris_fw-la tradidit_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la nuper_fw-la hadriano_n imperante_fw-la sublatum_fw-la among_o the_o cypriot_n teucer_n offer_v a_o humane_a sacrifice_n to_o jupiter_n and_o deliver_v that_o sacrifice_n down_o to_o posterity_n which_o be_v late_o abolish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o hadrian_n tertullian_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o his_o apology_n relate_v that_o in_o africa_n infant_n be_v public_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o saturn_n until_o tiberius_n proconsulate_a who_o for_o that_o reason_n crucify_v the_o priest_n of_o saturn_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o milice_fw-la of_o his_o own_o country_n or_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o write_v patris_fw-la svi_fw-la of_o his_o own_o father_n which_o execute_v that_o very_a office_n under_o tiberius_n the_o proconsul_n be_v witness_n of_o this_o thing_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v as_o yet_o fresh_a for_o why_o shall_v he_o cite_v the_o soldier_n or_o apparitor_n of_o the_o proconsular_a office_n as_o witness_n unless_o some_o of_o those_o have_v be_v yet_o alive_a or_o can_v have_v be_v produce_v who_o have_v attend_v upon_o the_o proconsul_n tiberius_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o crucify_v those_o priest_n wherefore_o that_o proconsulate_v of_o tiberius_n may_v be_v fit_o place_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n especial_o in_o regard_n both_o porphyrius_n and_o lactantius_n do_v persuade_v we_o to_o think_v so_o further_o whereas_o pallas_n only_o say_v that_o they_o leave_v off_o sacrifice_a man_n almost_o every_o where_o eusebius_n without_o any_o exception_n affirm_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v abolish_v among_o all_o nation_n whatever_o which_o i_o can_v scarce_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v for_o both_o porphyrius_n and_o lactantius_n in_o their_o forecited_n book_n do_v attest_v that_o jupiter_n latiaris_n be_v still_o in_o their_o age_n worship_v with_o humane_a blood_n at_o rome_n beside_o tertullian_n witness_v in_o his_o apology_n that_o in_o his_o age_n infant_n be_v in_o secret_a sacrifice_v to_o saturn_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n allude_v to_o that_o famous_a say_n of_o heraclitus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dead_a be_v more_o despicable_a than_o muck_n of_o which_o say_v strabo_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sixteen_o book_n and_o origen_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o celsus_n from_o whence_o come_v this_o proverbial_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v concern_v a_o man_n of_o no_o value_n pollux_n book_n 5._o chap._n 46_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o contemptible_a than_o dung_n if_o we_o shall_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o heraclitus_n julian_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o heraclius_n the_o cynic_n pag._n 421_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o say_n of_o heraclitus_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whole_o to_o despise_v the_o body_n and_o to_o account_v it_o according_a to_o heraclitus_n even_o more_o contemptible_a than_o dung_n but_o with_o the_o great_a ease_n to_o perfect_v its_o cure_n as_o long_o as_o god_n shall_v order_v the_o body_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o instrument_n which_o place_n i_o have_v mend_v and_o supply_v from_o suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n this_o passage_n be_v corrupt_a and_o imperfect_a vales._n vales._n or_o nature_n nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v with_o a_o interrogation_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o can_v he_o do_v who_o be_v no_o body_n and_o so_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v indeed_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v judgement_n be_v not_o place_v in_o sense_n therefore_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v understand_v here_o which_o christophorson_n apprehend_v not_o for_o he_o have_v erroneous_o join_v these_o word_n with_o the_o follow_v there_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n among_o the_o old_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o they_o term_v the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n be_v judge_v of_o by_o man_n the_o most_o ancient_a philosopher_n do_v not_o place_v that_o power_n or_o faculty_n in_o the_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o reason_n as_o sextus_n empiricus_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n against_o the_o mathematici_fw-la far_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o the_o faculty_n itself_o whereby_o truth_n be_v discern_v or_o else_o for_o the_o instrument_n of_o that_o faculty_n potamo_n the_o philosopher_n term_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o as_o lartius_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o proëme_n of_o his_o own_o work_n vales._n vales._n consider_v or_o determine_v of_o of_o or_o inconsistent_a inconsistent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o word_n be_v misplace_v here_o a_o thing_n which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o advertise_v do_v frequent_o happen_v in_o these_o book_n i_o write_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o live_n etc._n etc._n a_o little_a before_o some_o word_n be_v all_o repeat_v which_o fault_n the_o studious_a reader_n will_v easy_o mend_v of_o himself_o vales._n chap._n xvii_o xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o interrogation_n which_o read_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n vales._n vales._n or_o numerous_a dart_n of_o word_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v with_o a_o double_a fault_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o restore_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v govern_v the_o empire_n etc._n etc._n eusebius_n mean_v diocletian_a and_o his_o colleague_n who_o say_v he_o have_v govern_v the_o republic_n glorious_o and_o happy_o as_o long_o as_o they_o maintain_v a_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o church_n but_o after_o they_o attempt_v to_o bring_v a_o war_n upon_o god_n and_o to_o persecute_v his_o most_o holy_a worshipper_n immediate_o all_o affair_n be_v alter_v and_o put_v into_o a_o worse_a posture_n eusebius_n say_v the_o same_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o eight_o book_n vales._n vales._n champion_n champion_n or_o splendid_a consecration_n of_o oratory_n oratory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n nothing_o occur_v more_o frequent_o in_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n than_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dominicâ—_n nor_o have_v only_o the_o greek_n term_v church_n thus_o but_o the_o german_n also_o have_v borrow_v this_o name_n from_o the_o greek_n as_o walafridâ—s_v strabo_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la chap._n 7._o vales._n hence_o likewise_o we_o have_v our_o name_n for_o they_o in_o english_a to_o wit_n church_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scot_n call_v they_o kirk_n kirk_n or_o deprive_v of_o all_o hope_n hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o follow_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o will_v easy_o perceive_v though_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n that_o some_o word_n be_v want_v here_o i_o write_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thus_o any_o one_o which_o word_n must_v be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n indeed_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v so_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n join_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o do_v approve_v of_o for_o by_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n mean_v those_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o husband_n consecrate_v their_o widowhood_n to_o god_n and_o he_o distinguish_v these_o from_o the_o quire_n of_o virgin_n far_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o widow_n deaconness_n and_o presâ—yteresseâ—_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v
prayer_n they_o ought_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o victory_n the_o saviour_n the_o preserver_n and_o the_o assistant_n further_o he_o himself_o give_v all_o his_o soldier_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n order_v all_o of_o they_o to_o recite_v these_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n chap._n xx._n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o constantine_n give_v to_o his_o soldier_n thou_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n thou_o we_o declare_v to_o be_v king_n thou_o we_o invoke_v as_o our_o assistant_n it_o be_v thy_o gift_n that_o we_o have_v get_v victory_n by_o thou_o we_o have_v vanquish_v our_o enemy_n to_o thou_o we_o pay_v our_o thanks_o for_o past_a good_n blessing_n and_o from_o thou_o expect_v more_o in_o future_a we_o be_v all_o thy_o humble_a suppliant_n keep_v our_o emperor_n constantine_n together_o with_o his_o most_o pious_a child_n in_o safety_n among_o we_o and_o continue_v he_o a_o victor_n during_o the_o long_a space_n of_o time_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o these_o thing_n he_o order_v his_o military_a company_n to_o do_v on_o sunday_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o utter_v these_o expression_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n chap._n xxi_o he_o order_v the_o representation_n of_o our_o saviour_n cross_n to_o be_v draw_v upon_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o soldier_n moreover_o he_o cause_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o salutary_a trophy_n to_o be_v express_v vales._n upon_o the_o very_a arm_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o command_v at_o before_o his_o vales._n arm_a force_n none_o of_o the_o vales._n golden_a image_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o pomp_n as_o the_o usage_n have_v heretofore_o be_v but_o the_o salutary_a trophy_n only_o chap._n xxii_o vales._n his_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n in_o pray_v and_o his_o honour_n religious_a observation_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n but_o he_o himself_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n rite_n every_o day_n at_o state_v hour_n shut_v himself_o up_o within_o the_o inmost_a room_n of_o his_o imperial_a palace_n where_o he_o converse_v alone_o with_o his_o only_a god_n and_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n make_v his_o request_n in_o humble_a supplication_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o salutary_a festival_n he_o raise_v the_o vigour_n of_o his_o religious_a exercise_n and_o meditation_n and_o with_o his_o utmost_a strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n vales._n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prelate_n or_o pontif._n vales._n and_o with_o a_o cheerfulness_n and_o diligence_n he_o himself_o lead_v on_o all_o person_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n but_o he_o turn_v the_o sacred_a vigil_n into_o the_o brightness_n of_o day_n vales._n pillar_n of_o wax_n which_o be_v of_o a_o vast_a height_n be_v light_v up_o all_o over_o the_o city_n by_o those_o person_n to_o who_o this_o affair_n be_v give_v in_o charge_n vales._n torches_z likewise_o be_v kindle_v which_o enlighten_v all_o place_n in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o mystic_a vigil_n be_v render_v bright_a than_o any_o the_o most_o glorious_a day_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o day_n light_n appear_v in_o imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n beneficence_n vales._n he_o reach_v out_o a_o bountiful_a hand_n to_o all_o nation_n province_n and_o people_n and_o bestow_v on_o all_o person_n the_o rich_a sort_n of_o gift_n chap._n xxiii_o how_o he_o prohibit_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n but_o honour_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o he_o himself_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o his_o own_o god_n but_o to_o all_o person_n who_o live_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o well_o to_o the_o commonalty_n as_o the_o milice_fw-la the_o door_n of_o idolatry_n be_v shut_v vales._n and_o every_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v prohibit_v a_o law_n also_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o precedent_n of_o province_n that_o they_o likewise_o shall_v pay_v a_o veneration_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o president_n vales._n by_o the_o emperor_n order_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n honour_v the_o feast-day_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o show_v a_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a festival_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n imaginable_a to_o the_o emperor_n chap._n xxiv_o that_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o external_n affair_n wherefore_o at_o a_o entertainment_n which_o one_o time_n he_o give_v the_o bishop_n he_o cast_v forth_o a_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o absurd_o utter_v affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v a_o bishop_n the_o word_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o our_o hear_n be_v these_o you_o say_v he_o be_v bishop_n in_o those_o matter_n transact_v within_o the_o church_n but_o in_o they_o do_v without_o the_o church_n i_o be_o a_o bishop_n constitute_v by_o god_n therefore_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o expression_n he_o govern_v all_o his_o subject_n with_o a_o episcopal_a care_n and_o by_o what_o ever_o method_n he_o can_v take_v incite_v they_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o life_n true_a piety_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v his_o prohibit_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o initiation_n and_o concern_v his_o abolish_n the_o gladiator_n and_o the_o heretofore_o impure_a priest_n of_o the_o nile_n on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o by_o frequent_a law_n and_o constitution_n he_o prohibit_v all_o person_n from_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n from_o a_o curious_a consult_v of_o vales._n diviner_n and_o soothsayer_n from_o erect_v image_n from_o perform_v secret_a initiation_n and_o from_o pollute_v the_o city_n with_o the_o murder_n bloody_a show_n of_o gladiator_n and_o whereas_o they_o of_o egypt_n and_o alexandria_n have_v a_o custom_n vales._n of_o worship_v their_o river_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o certain_a effeminate_a man_n another_o law_n be_v transmit_v to_o they_o whereinis_fw-la it_o be_v order_v that_o that_o whole_a tribe_n of_o female_n androgyni_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v all_o a_o deprave_v adulterate_a sort_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o those_o to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o place_n whatever_o who_o be_v distemper_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o uncleanness_n now_o whereas_o the_o superstitious_a suppose_a that_o the_o nile_n will_v not_o in_o future_a any_o more_o overflow_v their_o field_n as_o it_o have_v usual_o do_v before_o god_n in_o favour_n to_o the_o emperor_n law_n perform_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o expect_v for_o those_o person_n who_o by_o their_o obscenity_n have_v pollute_v the_o city_n more_o be_v take_v off_o indeed_o but_o the_o river_n nile_n as_o if_o that_o whole_a region_n have_v be_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v for_o it_o run_v high_a than_o it_o have_v ever_o do_v before_o and_o overflow_a with_o a_o rich_a stream_n lay_v all_o the_o field_n under_o water_n whereby_o it_o effectual_o teach_v the_o unwise_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o impure_a person_n but_o that_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o blessing_n and_o success_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o only_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_n chap._n xxvi_o the_o amendment_n of_o that_o law_n make_v against_o the_o childless_a as_o also_o the_o correction_n alteration_n of_o that_o law_n concern_v will_n and_o testament_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n perform_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o every_o province_n be_v almost_o infinite_a whoever_o shall_v attempt_v to_o record_v they_o accurate_o will_v be_v furnish_v with_o plenty_n of_o matter_n for_o such_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n herewith_o be_v this_o likewise_o that_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reduce_v many_o law_n to_o a_o great_a sanctity_n instead_o of_o the_o old_a he_o make_v new_a one_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v the_o manner_n hereof_o word_n by_o one_o or_o two_o instance_n the_o old_a law_n punish_v the_o vales._n childless_a with_o a_o deprivation_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n and_o this_o law_n against_o the_o childless_a be_v doubtless_o the_o cruel_a of_o law_n in_o regard_n it_o inflict_v a_o punishment_n on_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o some_o crime_n vales._n but_o the_o emperor_n abrogate_a this_o statute_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a law_n for_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o commit_v fault_n design_o and_o on_o set_v purpose_n aught_o to_o be_v chastise_v with_o condign_a punishment_n but_o nature_n herself_o have_v childless_a deny_v child_n to_o many_o person_n who_o although_o they_o earnest_o desire_v a_o numerous_a issue_n nevertheless_o want_v child_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o infirmity_n